Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heaven_n earth_n power_n principality_n 1,975 5 10.5828 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A87510 A mixture of scholasticall divinity, with practicall, in severall tractates: vvherein some of the most difficult knots in divinity are untied, many darke places of Scripture cleared, sundry heresies, and errours, refuted, / by Henry Ieanes, minister of God's Word at Chedzoy in Sommerset-shire.; Mixture of scholasticall divinity, with practicall. Part 1 Jeanes, Henry, 1611-1662. 1656 (1656) Wing J507; Thomason E872_3; Thomason E873_1; ESTC R202616 347,399 402

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n town_n or_o city_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o yield_a of_o place_n the_o key_n be_v render_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n in_o garrison_n the_o key_n be_v every_o night_n deposit_v with_o the_o governor_n the_o steward_n of_o a_o house_n have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eliakim_n the_o steward_n of_o hezekiahs_n palace_n isai_n 22.20,21,22_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v 2_o king_n 18.18_o that_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n unto_o christ_n revel_v 3.7_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v that_o be_v say_v diodati_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a not_o subject_a unto_o any_o contradiction_n diction_n opposition_n or_o hindrance_n indeed_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16.19_o but_o that_o as_o durand_n l._n 4._o do_v 18_o q._n 1._o note_v be_v only_o a_o key_n of_o ministry_n the_o key_n of_o excellency_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n as_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n belong_v principal_o unto_o god_n last_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n be_v as_o to_o feed_v so_o to_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o flock_n and_o hereupon_o king_n be_v term_v shepherd_n of_o their_o people_n now_o what_o proof_n we_o have_v for_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n pastoral_a office_n you_o may_v read_v above_o touch_v his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o come_v unto_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n that_o confirm_v christ_n fullness_n of_o authority_n as_o mediator_n as_o man_n not_o only_o in_o but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o church_n his_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n estius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catechresis_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n psal_n 89.27_o gal._n 4.1_o for_o proper_o a_o heir_n succeed_v a_o dead_a father_n but_o the_o apostle_n term_v he_o a_o heir_n because_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o as_o a_o heir_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o person_n angel_n and_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o nature_n as_o god_n but_o by_o appointment_n as_o mediator_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n silium_fw-la hand_n non_fw-la apponitur_fw-la hic_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la immediate_a praecedentia_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la venit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la penetres_fw-la contextum_fw-la adverte_fw-fr quod_fw-la quum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la illa_fw-la duo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la venit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o audivit_fw-la hoc_fw-la testatur_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la priùs_fw-la secundum_fw-la subjungendo_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la et_fw-la reliqua_fw-la spectantia_fw-la adtestimonium_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la primum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la venit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la assignat_fw-la rationem_fw-la quarè_v jesus_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la venit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la paternâ_fw-la dilectione_n pater_fw-la inquit_fw-la diligit_fw-la silium_fw-la cajetan_n fetch_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n not_o from_o those_o immediate_o forego_v but_o from_o those_o in_o v._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o here_o the_o baptist_n assign_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o supremacy_n it_o be_v from_o his_o father_n love_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o supreme_a authority_n sunt_fw-la authority_n formalis_fw-la sermo_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la inteligendum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la incarnato_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la nam_fw-la dilectio_fw-la quâ_fw-la pater_fw-la diligit_fw-la filium_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la incarnato_fw-la omne_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la quòd_fw-la filio_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la genitus_fw-la tradita_fw-la sint_fw-la omne_fw-la quonia●_fw-la non_fw-la dilectione_n sed_fw-la generatione_n omne_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la unigenita_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la eidem_fw-la unigenito_fw-la filia_fw-la hominis_fw-la ex_fw-la paterna_fw-la dilectione_n omne_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la cajetan_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o dilection_n but_o by_o eternal_a generation_n john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o all_o kingly_a power_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o judgement_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n may_v stand_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o consequent_o judiciary_n power_n by_o the_o like_a trope_n may_v be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n cajetan_n among_o those_o all_o thing_n comprise_v the_o devil_n the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o every_o machination_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n agree_v here_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o we_o have_v two_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o go_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o chief_a creature_n in_o earth_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o chief_a in_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o dominion_n col._n 2.10_o angel_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o the_o chief_a creature_n in_o earth_n be_v man_n and_o his_o dominion_n extend_v unto_o all_o man_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o where_o by_o all_o flesh_n be_v understand_v all_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n isai_n 40.6_o gen._n 6.12_o the_o most_o renown_a and_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v potentate_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o disposal_n however_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o command_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n chap_v 19_o v._n 16._o and_o 17.14_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o the_o depose_n uncrow_a and_o dethrone_v of_o who_o he_o please_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v depress_v a_o maxencius_fw-la and_o a_o licinius_n and_o raise_v a_o constantine_n unto_o the_o imperial_a throne_n but_o this_o his_o authority_n reach_v unto_o more_o powerful_a prince_n than_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n whatsoever_o unto_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o unto_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n math._n 9.34_o the_o prince_n and_o
unto_o who_o it_o relate_v and_o therefore_o christ_n intend_v good_a unto_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o he_o design_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 3._o the_o principality_n and_o power_n here_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o angel_n the_o worship_n of_o who_o be_v prohibit_v vers_fw-la 18._o and_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n for_o unlikely_a that_o the_o seducer_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n deal_v shall_v press_v they_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o wicked_a angel_n have_v find_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n inquire_v we_o next_o how_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o head_n of_o they_o why_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n above_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o 3._o as_o some_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o influence_n upon_o they_o 1._o then_o because_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n there_o dwell_v all-fulnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a therefore_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n or_o eminency_n above_o they_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o because_o all_o angelical_a perfection_n whatsoever_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1.4_o though_o they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n excellent_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a creature_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o but_o mere_a creature_n but_o now_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o because_o thereby_o as_o man_n he_o be_v personal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n homo_fw-la potest_fw-la accipi_fw-la ratione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la &_o sie_a cum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la si●_n persona_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la cvi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la convenit_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecundum_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la aquinas_n part_n rert_n quaest_n 16._o art_n 11._o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o because_o in_o christ_n man_n dwell_v all-fulnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a therefore_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o regard_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o make_v subject_n unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o so_o that_o he_o can_v command_v they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v term_v his_o angel_n math._n 13.42_o and_o 16.27_o and_o 24.31_o mark_n 13.27_o revel_v 1.1_o and_o 22.16_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.35_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o even_a throne_n and_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v they_o all_o at_o a_o beck_n 3._o some_o go_v far_o &_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n unto_o the_o go●d_a angel_n in_o regard_n of_o internal_a influence_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o say_v they_o a_o mediator_n though_o not_o of_o redemption_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n 1_o timoth._n 2.5,6_o yet_o of_o preservation_n or_o confirmation_n in_o that_o they_o owe_v unto_o his_o merit_n the_o prevention_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v impugn_a by_o what_o some_o schoolman_n of_o great_a note_n vasquez_n in_o tert_n part_n thomae_fw-la tom_n 1._o disp_n 49._o beca●us_fw-la summa_fw-la theol._n tom_n 1._o tract_n 3._o cap._n 2._o quaest_n 4._o pag._n 58._o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 5._o cap._n 14._o quaest_n 9_o pag._n 261_o and_o other_o have_v say_v against_o the_o meritorious_a influence_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o essential_a glory_n of_o angel_n who_o yet_o grant_v in_o his_o humanity_n a_o influence_n of_o illumination_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o accidental_a joy_n luk._n 15.7,9_o upon_o they_o we_o may_v from_o they_o take_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n confirmation_n in_o their_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a estate_n &_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o fall_v do_v presuppose_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o proofelesse_a assertion_n but_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n presuppose_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o be_v occasion_v thereby_o and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v mediator_n and_o have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o adam_n have_v never_o fall_v be_v to_o speak_v without_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o unscripturall_a notion_n 2._o christ_n merit_v for_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n but_o now_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o the_o minor_a which_o only_o will_v be_v question_v may_v be_v thus_o prove_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o merit_v any_o thing_n because_o his_o merit_n have_v their_o consummation_n at_o his_o death_n 19●36_n death_n john_n 19●36_n but_o now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v also_o silent_a as_o touch_v his_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v for_o my_o part_n content_v my_o self_n with_o ignorance_n thereof_o indeed_o the_o two_o former_a particular_n of_o christ_n headship_n over_o the_o angel_n superiority_n above_o they_o and_o government_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o point_n of_o dignity_n inferior_a unto_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n subject_n unto_o his_o government_n make_v much_o for_o her_o real_a benefit_n and_o security_n for_o how_o can_v she_o be_v unsafe_a who_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o lord_n general_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n man_n full_o conformable_a unto_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o possible_a service_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o minister_v in_o all_o thing_n requisite_a unto_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o to_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o psalm_n 34.7_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o charge_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n to_o keep_v his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psalm_n 91.11,12_o though_o the_o church_n be_v begird_v with_o never_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a adversary_n yet_o she_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o carnal_a fear_n of_o they_o because_o her_o saviour_n can_v when_o he_o will_v command_v what_o multitude_n please_v he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n for_o her_o guard_n and_o protection_n the_o combination_n and_o attempt_n of_o all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n for_o her_o ruin_n can_v but_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a as_o long_o as_o her_o head_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o other_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n this_o presidenteship_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o abject_a state_n under_o the_o persian_a empire_n i_o see_v by_o night_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o he_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n and_o behind_o be_v there_o red_a horse_n speckled_a and_o white_a then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v these_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o
it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n proper_o and_o chief_o according_a unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n psal_n 80.17_o to_o denote_v think_v some_o that_o as_o man_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o also_o from_o ephes_n 1.20_o for_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o that_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o unto_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o observation_n which_o hence_o i_o shall_v pursue_v observe_v observe_v all_o mediatory_a power_n be_v dispense_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n after_o its_o resurrection_n this_o i_o shall_v explain_v confirm_v and_o apply_v 1._o for_o explication_n christ_n power_n of_o authority_n as_o mediator_n be_v twofold_a 1._o special_a over_o his_o church_n 2._o general_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 1._o then_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a power_n over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o text_n though_o not_o only_o be_v agree_v unto_o on_o all_o hand_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n these_o particular_n remarkable_a 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o the_o cause_n or_o original_n 3._o the_o fullness_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n joh._n 18.36_o rom._n 14.17_o 2._o for_o the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o it_o be_v data_fw-la or_o dispensatoria_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o ingenita_fw-la or_o nativa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o donative_n dispensatory_a or_o delegated_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v data_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o rapta_fw-la it_o be_v give_v not_o usurp_v therefore_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a power_n 3._o next_o we_o have_v the_o fullness_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o 1._o intrinsical_a 2._o extrinsecal_n 1._o intrinsical_a he_o have_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a power_n 2._o extrinsecal_n his_o power_n as_o mediator_n extend_v unto_o all_o place_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o earth_n the_o church_n militant_a here_o he_o have_v power_n to_o distribute_v grace_n there_o he_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v glory_n unto_o these_o particular_n express_v in_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o this_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o first_o collation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o whole_a duration_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o first_o collation_n our_o saviour_n say_v maldonat_a so_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n now_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o give_v you_o your_o full_a commission_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v athanasius_n but_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v his_o commission_n or_o authority_n in_o itself_o as_o of_o the_o plenary_a execution_n thereof_o thus_o lyra._n although_o christ_n say_v he_o as_o man_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n have_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o executiuè_fw-fr before_o his_o resurrection_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 35._o in_o theol._n med_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o sect._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o ames_n his_o public_a inauguration_n to_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o in_o it_o as_o he_o there_o show_v at_o large_a the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o all_o his_o office_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o point_n of_o execution_n thus_o first_o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o commission_n that_o he_o open_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o refrain_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10.5,6_o but_o now_o he_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n and_o command_v they_o to_o disciple_v baptize_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n beside_o by_o his_o inspire_a instrument_n he_o have_v complete_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o essential_o for_o so_o it_o be_v before_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o it_o be_v integral_a part_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o now_o he_o interced'_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o oral_n as_o in_o a_o real_a way_n not_o in_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o a_o suppliant_a as_o it_o be_v with_o bend_a knee_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n heb._n 5.7_o but_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n glorious_o represent_v unto_o his_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o elect._n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n now_o interced'_v in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o father_n for_o to_o affirm_v that_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o whatsoever_o he_o interced'_v for_o as_o have_v ample_o merit_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o his_o intercession_n be_v virtute_fw-la pretii_fw-la in_o virtue_n of_o the_o price_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v and_o purchase_v that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 3._o there_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o poin●…f_a execution_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o all_o office_n in_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a be_v full_o complete_v ephes_n 4.11,12,13_o during_o his_o forty_o day_n converse_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n acts._n 1.3_o and_o then_o doubtless_o give_v they_o full_a direction_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o also_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o short_o afterward_o he_o pour_v on_o they_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v for_o before_o they_o be_v confine_v unto_o judah_n and_o israel_n psal_n 76.1,2_o and_o such_o few_o proselyte_n as_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n but_o now_o he_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o this_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o whole_a duration_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o when_o the_o end_n come_v than_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o to_o his_o father_n his_o mediatory_a power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o now_o administer_v and_o which_o he_o receive_v for_o the_o gather_n protection_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subdue_a of_o all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o present_a touch_v christ_n special_a power_n or_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n divers_a be_v of_o the_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o m._n gillespies_n aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 214_o 215_o that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o all-power_n mean_v in_o the_o text_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o that_o
come_v in_o that_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v so_o derive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n the_o negative_a may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n deputy_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o ministerial_a the_o power_n of_o servant_n or_o herald_n not_o count_v luk._n 22.25,26_o math._n 20.25,26,27_o as_o protestant_n prove_v against_o papist_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n may_v be_v imperial_a and_o monarchical_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n unto_o his_o deputy_n 2._o all_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o heathenish_a magistrate_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n without_o revelation_n joh._n 15.22_o rom._n 2.12_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n as_o such_o for_o à_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 3._o all_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v their_o commission_n at_o least_o from_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o now_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n dictate_v nothing_o of_o a_o mediator_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o i_o shall_v send_v the_o reader_n unto_o m._n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a lib._n 2._o c._n 6_o 7_o to_o see_v far_o of_o this_o subject_n but_o because_o mr._n baxter_n think_v mr._n rutherford_n a_o more_o able_a disputant_n than_o gillespie_n i_o shall_v refer_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o lex_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 42._o from_o p._n 422._o to_o p._n 433._o as_o also_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n à_fw-la p._n 600_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la p._n 642._o where_o he_o prosecute_v these_o &_o other_o argument_n at_o large_a which_o if_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n will_v serious_o examine_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o much_o weigh_v what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v unto_o the_o contrary_a against_o m._n tomb_n p._n 227._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 234._o pag._n 276._o 277_o 278._o i_o confess_v mr._n baxter_n quote_v a_o short_a passage_n for_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n out_o of_o mr._n rutherford_n his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n and_o withal_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v mr._n rutherford_n judgement_n upon_o second_o thought_n which_o usual_o be_v the_o wise_a whether_o they_o be_v his_o second_o thought_n i_o can_v determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o that_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n which_o i_o use_v for_o the_o negative_a be_v print_v 1646._o and_o the_o due_a right_n of_o divine_a presbytery_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o the_o affirmative_a bear_v date_n 1644._o beside_o in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n only_o incidenter_v upon_o the_o by_o and_o very_o brief_o in_o a_o very_a few_o line_n and_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o home_o unto_o the_o affirmative_a as_o mr._n baxter_n pretend_v whereas_o in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n he_o handle_v the_o question_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o resolve_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o spend_v forty_o page_n in_o the_o proof_n and_o clear_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n how_o can_v this_o general_a authority_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n be_v say_v to_o accrue_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o resurretion_n see_v the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n i_o sai_o 9.6_o he_o be_v from_o his_o conception_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n acts._n 10.38_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o for_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o his_o title_n unto_o and_o his_o plenary_a and_o glorious_a possession_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o plenary_a and_o glorious_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v defer_v until_o his_o exaltation_n indeed_o the_o great_a and_o full_a act_n of_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24,25_o 1._o he_o take_v not_o a_o full_a glorious_a and_o visible_a possession_n of_o it_o until_o his_o exaltation_n his_o aseension_n day_n be_v his_o coronation_n day_n and_o the_o father_n set_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o initial_a act_n of_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o in_o his_o exaltation_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v tobe_n enlarge_v in_o reference_n both_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o unto_o himself_o 1._o in_o reference_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o humiliation_n he_o exercise_v it_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o such_o proselyte_n as_o adjoin_v themselves_o thereunto_o but_o now_o he_o exercise_v it_o in_o order_n unto_o his_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v successive_o through_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o reference_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o actual_o full_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n as_o that_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o annoyance_n and_o violence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o now_o in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v become_v impassable_a and_o so_o beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n can_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v he_o to_o proceed_v next_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v this_o fullness_n of_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v this_o fullness_n of_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o 1._o special_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o general_o not_o only_o in_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v run_v 1._o in_o a_o general_a way_n 2._o more_o particular_o concern_v each_o of_o his_o office_n apart_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o those_o proof_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o general_a way_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v enclose_v in_o his_o office_n the_o eminency_n the_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a calling_n the_o chief_a office_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o apost_n leship_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o christian_a church_n christ_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o fullness_n of_o office_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o a_o building_n psal_n 118.22_o math._n 21.42_o acts._n 4.11_o ephes_n 2.20_o unto_o a_o foundation_n isai_n 28.16_o which_o place_n be_v by_o st._n peter_n apply_v unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o every_o corner_n stone_n in_o a_o build_n contribute_v more_o unto_o the_o support_n thereof_o than_o other_o ordinary_a stone_n whereupon_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a of_o a_o people_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n their_o corner_n 1._o sam._n 14.38_o isai_n 19.13_o zech._n 10.4_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n or_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n stone_n the_o foundation_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v
god_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o 16.11.2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n he_o can_v cast_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 20.3_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o one_o day_n will_v unlock_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n fullness_n of_o authority_n the_o all-power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v ephes_n 1.20,21,22_o where_o we_o have_v christ_n sovereign_a authority_n or_o dominion_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o comparatis_fw-la ab_fw-la object_n o_fw-la principalitatis_fw-la or_o perfectionis_fw-la and_o last_o a_o distributione_n 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o similitude_n 2._o by_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o a_o distribution_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o comparatis_fw-la by_o a_o comparison_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o he_o at_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n v._o 20._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o what_o be_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o enjoy_v the_o high_a glory_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o kingly_a glory_n which_o do_v also_o redound_v unto_o other_o of_o his_o office_n so_o that_o he_o exercise_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o a_o kingly_a prophecy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ames_n med._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o num._n 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a potentate_n who_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o their_o throne_n their_o most_o inward_a and_o powerful_a favourite_n or_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o such_o great_a person_n as_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o office_n unto_o they_o solomon_n to_o honour_v his_o mother_n seat_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o upon_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n psalm_n 45.9_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n what_o do_v she_o crave_v but_o the_o two_o chief_a dignity_n in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 20.21_o eccle_n 12.12_o 1_o esdr_n 4.29_o by_o christ_n sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o also_o the_o imperial_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o man_n next_o under_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o quotation_n of_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n my_o footstool_n thus_o vari_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o variation_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o with_o paul_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o toraigne_a be_v all_o one_o thus_o peter_n also_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 2._o v._n 34_o 35._o cite_v the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o v._o 36._o he_o expound_v it_o by_o god_n make_v jesus_n lord_n and_o christ_n the_o same_o exposition_n also_o he_o give_v of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v angel_n authority_n &_o power_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o large_a comment_n that_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n upon_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o place_n now_o under_o debate_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v v._o 20._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n set_v christ_n on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o v._o 21_o 22._o he_o full_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n why_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v christ_n kingdom_n sovereign_a authority_n or_o dominion_n set_v forth_o here_o unto_o we_o ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la principalitatis_fw-la or_o perfectionis_fw-la from_o its_o chief_a or_o principal_a object_n 1._o the_o most_o powerful_a 2._o the_o most_o renown_a of_o its_o object_n 1._o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o its_o object_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n place_n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n heap_v up_o divers_a word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o all_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o curiosity_n there_o be_v in_o interpreter_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o term_n some_o understand_v they_o partly_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o partly_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n other_o only_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n other_o only_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n talk_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o forge_a dyonysius_fw-la concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v with_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o exact_o muster_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n hilary_n augustine_n and_o bernard_n do_v here_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n confess_v their_o ignorance_n herein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o every_o of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o man_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o flee_v unto_o groundless_a conjecture_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a if_o not_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o divinity_n divers_a learned_a expositor_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n say_v that_o if_o the_o term_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la but_o have_v several_a signification_n that_o then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n but_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o supposition_n in_o reference_n say_v some_o unto_o the_o jew_n say_v other_o unto_o the_o gnostic_n both_o which_o may_v hold_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n or_o else_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n their_o divine_n who_o maintain_v perhaps_o such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v this_o distinction_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n yet_o christ_n be_v advance_v far_o above_o they_o all_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n or_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o christ_n illustrate_v from_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o its_o object_n every_o name_n that_o be_v every_o person_n of_o name_n or_o renown_n famous_a or_o renown_a person_n be_v term_v by_o the_o hebrew_n together_o hebrew_n apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la viri_fw-la celebres_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la viri_fw-la nominis_fw-la quos_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o vernaculo_fw-la nostro_fw-la sermone_fw-la loquimur_fw-la beza_n cornel._n alapide_n have_v also_o the_o same_o note_n but_o he_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o beza_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o person_n of_o name_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o distribution_n of_o these_o famous_a or_o honourable_a
that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o this_o place_n i_o have_v already_o handle_v pag._n 150_o 151_o 152._o and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v application_n 1._o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a universe_n 1._o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n 1._o then_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o wrench_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o hand_n his_o fullness_n of_o office_n and_o intrude_v upon_o his_o mediatory_a power_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a unto_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1.13_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o timoth._n 2.5_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n like_o or_o master-like_a power_n in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v herein_o be_v especial_o faulty_a papist_n and_o prelatist_n 1._o papist_n &_o hence_o the_o pope_n be_v term_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o antagonist_n not_o so_o much_o unto_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o his_o unction_n and_o office_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v injurious_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n 1._o unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o by_o their_o mass_a priest_n and_o mass_n sacrifice_v to_o propitiate_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o by_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o power_n of_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v and_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n a_o power_n of_o intercede_v 2._o unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o assume_v unto_o himself_o authority_n to_o supply_v scripture_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o also_o by_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la last_o he_o have_v most_o sacrilegious_o detract_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n by_o usurp_v the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n or_o viceroy_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o vast_a and_o almost_o unlimited_a power_n of_o make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o from_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o authority_n this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n office_n have_v 2._o be_v prejudice_v by_o prelatist_n in_o their_o institution_n of_o divers_a church_n officer_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o mystical_a signification_n appropriate_a unto_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o christ_n himself_o herein_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 1._o they_o have_v invade_v his_o sovereignty_n or_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a so_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o she_o as_o ames_n show_v out_o of_o junius_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o bishop_n morton_n no_o authority_n of_o appoint_v new_a thing_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n unto_o edification_n indeed_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o our_o ceremony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v grant_v a_o general_a licence_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o church_n to_o ordain_v such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o but_o that_o herein_o the_o place_n be_v abuse_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o say_a aim_n med_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o sect._n 36._o by_o two_o argument_n consequendum_fw-la argument_n nequè_fw-fr quicquam_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o istiusmodi_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la instituendis_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la fibimet_fw-la arrogare_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mandatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la decenter_n et_fw-la ordine_fw-la faciant_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14.40_o nequè_fw-fr enim_fw-la ordinis_fw-la nequè_fw-fr decori_fw-la ratiopostulat_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la aliquae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la instituantur_fw-la sed_fw-la utillae_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutae_fw-la er_fw-mi modo_fw-la adhibeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la earum_fw-la dignitati_fw-la est_fw-la consentaneus_fw-la neque_fw-la pertinent_a ordo_fw-la &_o decorum_n add_v res_fw-la sacras_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la officia_fw-la civilia_fw-la in_fw-la utrisque_fw-la enim_fw-la confusio_fw-la &_o indecorum_n sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la opposita_fw-la debito_fw-la illi_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la justum_fw-la sivem_fw-la et_fw-la usum_fw-la consequendum_fw-la neither_o say_v he_o can_v man_n take_v to_o themselves_o any_o authority_n in_o ordain_v such_o ceremony_n from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o for_o neither_o the_o respect_n of_o order_n nor_o decency_n require_v that_o some_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v new_o ordain_v but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v ●ordained_v by_o god_n be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o dignity_n neither_o do_v order_n and_o decency_n pertain_v to_o holy_a thing_n only_o but_o also_o to_o civil_a duty_n for_o confusion_n and_o indecency_n in_o both_o be_v be_v vice_n opposite_a to_o that_o due_a manner_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o attain_v the_o just_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o nay_o he_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v right_o understand_v do_v not_o only_o not_o justify_v but_o plain_o 81._o plain_o reply_v to_o norton_n pag._n 9.10.11.12_o freshsuit_n against_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o dispute_n a_o pag._n 56_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 81._o condemn_v they_o &_o this_o argument_n he_o have_v manage_v so_o well_o as_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n bishop_n morton_n and_o his_o second_o dr_n john_n burges_n and_o none_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v hitherto_o dare_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n against_o he_o a_o great_a scholar_n i_o confess_v of_o these_o time_n dr_n hammond_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o directory_n pag._n 19_o have_v make_v a_o new_a attempt_n from_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v what_o be_v argumentative_a in_o his_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n unto_o the_o doctor_n examine_v they_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o the_o clear_a importance_n of_o that_o grand_a place_n to_o be_v that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o appointment_n the_o former_a imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o latter_a in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n or_o appointment_n for_o so_o the_o word_n literal_o import_v and_o then_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n be_v uniformity_n build_v and_o necessary_o result_v where_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o of_o these_o by_o custom_n or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v here_o command_v by_o st_n paul_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o more_o than_o lawfullnesse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prescription_n of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n and_o of_o uniformity_n therein_o this_o sense_n be_v i_o believe_v receive_v by_o few_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v back_v it_o with_o very_o good_a argument_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o custom_n he_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a be_v imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n etc._n etc._n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o decency_n do_v imply_v such_o custom_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o necessary_o infer_v undecency_n but_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o do_v infer_v undecency_n the_o
shall_v not_o be_v confound_v v._o 6_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n all_o other_o foundation_n will_v fail_v man_n and_o prove_v but_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o so_o that_o whosoever_o rely_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o litote_n by_o denial_n of_o confusion_n and_o shame_n be_v understand_v the_o affirmation_n of_o extraordinary_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o confound_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o a_o full_a joy_n triumph_n and_o unshaken_a confidence_n whereas_o other_o shall_v hide_v their_o head_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o face_n as_o be_v utter_o abash_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o those_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v build_v and_o rely_v from_o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n lean_a upon_o he_o as_o a_o foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o honour_n v._o 6_o 7._o &_o indeed_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o expectation_n concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n full_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v utter_o frustrate_a must_v needs_o make_v much_o for_o a_o man_n honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o honour_n because_o you_o have_v honour_v he_o receive_v his_o testimony_n set_v your_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o veracity_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o derive_v unto_o you_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v you_o in_o &_o together_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o heaven_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o to_o conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a touch_v this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n office_n over_o the_o church_n submission_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o averse_a the_o resolve_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a language_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luk._n 19.14_o well_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_o implore_v the_o overrule_a influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n of_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n formal_o and_o verbal_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o cordial_o and_o affectionate_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n impossible_a unless_o we_o be_v teach_v sway_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o use_n and_o application_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n in_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a universe_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o whole_o exclude_v his_o fullness_n of_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n but_o shall_v sometime_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o 1._o then_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n subject_n friend_n favourite_n brethren_n nay_o spouse_n of_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v so_o near_o and_o intimate_o relate_v unto_o a_o person_n of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o heaven_n heraldry_n a_o far_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o such_o relation_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n the_o subject_n nay_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o so_o redoubt_a a_o king_n the_o spouse_n of_o so_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a a_o husband_n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o infer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v their_o office_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o keeper_n of_o his_o great_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n the_o steward_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o from_o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n we_o may_v press_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n unto_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a duty_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n shall_v mind_v they_o of_o and_o move_v they_o unto_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o walk_v beneath_o the_o eminency_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o name_n be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n act._n 9.15_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o cast_v any_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_n upon_o his_o name_n not_o to_o occasion_v the_o blasphemy_n thereof_o by_o any_o either_o indiscretion_n or_o scandal_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o foul_a incongruence_n if_o whereas_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o authority_n have_v give_v they_o a_o office_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v render_v their_o person_n vile_a and_o contemptible_a 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a incentive_a unto_o their_o people_n to_o give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n double_a honour_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o 1_o timoth._n 5.17_o i_o can_v enforce_v this_o use_n better_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o english_a prelate_n bishop_n lake_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n only_o will_v not_o much_o esteem_n either_o they_o or_o their_o word_n but_o add_v who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o that_o require_v reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o their_o person_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o come_v be_v at_o his_o mercy_n from_o who_o they_o come_v for_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o and_o such_o power_n he_o must_v have_v that_o send_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o message_n send_v by_o a_o king_n to_o a_o neighbour_n king_n but_o by_o a_o king_n to_o his_o vassal_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o their_o word_n heed_v state_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o very_a deep_a resentment_n of_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o ambassador_n how_o severe_o do_v david_n revenge_v the_o disgrace_n that_o hanun_n put_v upon_o his_o messenger_n 2_o sam._n chapter_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o roman_n extinguish_v corinth_n though_o the_o eye_n of_o greece_n for_o violate_v their_o ambassador_n and_o yet_o the_o violation_n be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o florus_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v voce_fw-mi or_o manu_fw-la what_o severity_n then_o may_v they_o expect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o retribution_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v to_o heap_v indignity_n upon_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o earthly_a potentate_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o touchy_a in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o ambassador_n honour_n and_o safety_n can_v they_o dream_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_o insensible_a of_o the_o affront_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o ambassador_n as_o without_o repentance_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o unrevenged_a do_v not_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o bare_a contempt_n of_o his_o minister_n much_o more_o all_o violent_a and_o other_o injurious_a treating_n of_o they_o reflect_v in_o the_o upshot_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v
will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o how_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a be_v their_o execution_n those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.14,27_o but_o now_o christ_n will_v handle_v none_o of_o his_o enemy_n with_o more_o rigour_n than_o those_o that_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o if_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o either_o to_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n or_o to_o have_v this_o stone_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n unto_o perdition_n to_o be_v ground_n unto_o powder_n to_o perish_v utter_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n what_o prince_n or_o state_n but_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o such_o ambassador_n as_o be_v send_v to_o pacify_v a_o rebellion_n shall_v underhand_o animate_v unto_o it_o oh_o what_o do_v more_o encourage_v and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o rebel_n against_o christ_n be_v unmeete_a orator_n to_o persuade_v unto_o loyalty_n &_o submission_n unto_o he_o because_o altogether_o unlikely_a to_o prevail_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o our_o pulpit_n will_v never_o woo_v man_n hereunto_o when_o our_o life_n speak_v a_o contradictory_n language_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v we_o ourselves_o unreconciled_a and_o in_o defiance_n of_o he_o what_o more_o treasonable_a almost_o in_o war_n then_o for_o commission-officer_n to_o give_v assistance_n unto_o the_o enemy_n our_o ministry_n be_v a_o warfare_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a treason_n then_o for_o minister_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n to_o give_v succour_n unto_o or_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o their_o people_n for_o a_o captain_n to_o exhort_v his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v valiant_o and_o present_o to_o run_v over_o unto_o the_o enemy_n will_v add_v scorn_n and_o derision_n unto_o his_o treason_n and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o concern_v minister_n exhortation_n of_o their_o people_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n if_o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o their_o pulpit_n they_o run_v over_o unto_o the_o tent_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o march_v under_o their_o colour_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o use_n with_o math._n 24._o vers_fw-la 48_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n where_o we_o have_v the_o character_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n 1._o the_o character_n his_o sin_n against_o christ_n his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o his_o flock_n or_o people_n 1._o his_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v unbelief_n of_o his_o judiciary_n power_n one_o branch_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n vers_n 48._o 2_o we_o have_v his_o malignity_n against_o such_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o painful_a and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n vers_n 49._o 3_o we_o have_v his_o participation_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a vers_fw-la 49._o last_o we_o have_v christ_n punishment_n of_o he_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v._o 50_o 51._o consolation_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n a_o second_o use_n be_v of_o consolation_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o once_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o brother_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o governor_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o very_a humanity_n of_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v second_o in_o authority_n unto_o the_o all_o powerful_a trinity_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o follow_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v 1._o of_o communion_n in_o it_o and_o 2._o benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v assure_v of_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n incommunicable_a privilege_n heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o church_n sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n psalm_n 45.9_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n &_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o better_a shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n revel_v 2.26,27_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n over_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o asessor_n assent_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o his_o sentence_n against_o they_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n math._n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 6.2_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_a nothing_o shall_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n 2._o positive_a all_o thing_n if_o need_v be_v shall_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o their_o salvation_n 1._o then_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o member_n then_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n 1._o from_o christ_n authority_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v against_o sin_n against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n 1._o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o father_n will_v never_o have_v thus_o high_o advance_v he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o vast_a and_o boundless_a dominion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o clear_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o his_o member_n we_o read_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o sr_n walter_n raleigh_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n at_o westminster_n 1618._o october_n 28_o that_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v why_o execution_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v at_o winchester_n against_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o regard_v his_o majesty_n since_o the_o say_a judgement_n have_v be_v please_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o service_n as_o by_o commission_n he_o have_v do_v it_o make_v void_a the_o say_a judgement_n and_o be_v a_o verification_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n this_o plea_n though_o just_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n and_o unto_o law_n too_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o can_v not_o save_v the_o life_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n with_o his_o partial_a and_o prejudice_v judge_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v secure_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o real_a acquittance_n
of_o its_o own_o or_o the_o church_n safety_n see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v that_o be_v govern_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n irresistable_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n irresistable_o in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o final_a complete_a and_o victorious_a resistancy_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o weak_a man_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n no_o matter_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n for_o foe_n if_o he_o be_v with_o and_o for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o in_o that_o terrible_a invasion_n of_o israel_n by_o shalmanaser_n which_o end_v in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n desolation_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n describe_v isay_n 8._o ult_n to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n far_o surmount_v their_o former_a trouble_n though_o very_o great_a and_o grievous_a cap._n 9.1_o yet_o the_o prophet_n go_v to_o support_v the_o sink_a spirit_n of_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a party_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o comfort_n and_o liberty_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v christ_n sovereignty_n vers_fw-la 6._o though_o the_o remnant_n of_o christ_n people_n among_o the_o captive_a israelite_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a light_n vers_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v joy_v according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n vers_fw-la 3._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o yoke_n of_o their_o burden_n the_o staff_n of_o their_o shoulder_n the_o rod_n of_o their_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v break_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a vers_fw-la 4._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cast_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o this_o government_n be_v manage_v as_o by_o unconceivable_a wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n so_o by_o unspeakable_a love_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v his_o relation_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o everlasting_a father_n shall_fw-mi 6._o if_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.17_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n affect_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hear_n why_o his_o government_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o king_n doom_n to_o order_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o weak_a and_o totter_a condition_n his_o government_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o vers_n 7._o we_o find_v psal_n 80._o that_o when_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o discipline_n the_o hedge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n protection_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n do_v pluck_v she_o the_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v devour_v it_o why_o then_o the_o alone_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o her_o genuine_a member_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for-thy_a self_n so_o will_v we_o not_o go●_n back_o from_o thou_o as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v high_o exalt_v &_o a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n why_o then_o we_o may_v wax_v confident_a of_o our_o perseverance_n for_o he_o will_v employ_v this_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 10.39_o and_o this_o will_v satisfy_v and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n let_v the_o world_n go_v how_o it_o will_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o so_o as_o we_o go_v not_o back_o from_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n we_o hope_v we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n though_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cut_v down_o though_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v among_o we_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a man_n may_v throw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o earthly_a enjoyment_n they_o may_v shut_v we_o up_o in_o a_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o there_o exclude_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o we_o but_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n shall_v uphold_v our_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v if_o he_o open_a heaven_n gate_n unto_o we_o not_o all_o the_o man_n in_o earth_n not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o shut_v or_o bar_v they_o against_o we_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n why_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n dan._n 12.1_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n you_o may_v expound_v by_o revel_n 12.7_o where_o we_o have_v a_o war_n raise_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v satan_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o they_o be_v encounter_v by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o give_v they_o a_o total_a rout_n and_o overthrow_n vers_fw-la 8._o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n be_v none_o but_o poor_a martyr_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n describe_v to_o be_v vers_n 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n the_o strong_a weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v their_o suffering_n the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n draw_v blood_n from_o their_o adversary_n and_o their_o death_n put_v life_n into_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o die_v for_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n they_o conquer_v when_o they_o be_v kill_v if_o that_o befall_v our_o church_n which_o paul_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29_o if_o fox_n spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o tender_a grape_n cant._n 2.15_o if_o heretic_n false_a teacher_n seduce_v weak_a christian_n especial_o new_a convert_n why_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o and_o chase_v they_o away_o if_o never_o so_o malicious_a &_o potent_a adversary_n assail_v the_o house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3.2_o &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o garrison_n for_o its_o protection_n than_o his_o power_n and_o care_n psalm_n 2.1,2,3,4,9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o &_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n &_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n if_o ten_o king_n
that_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o have_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.13,14_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n of_o consolation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n confer_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n heb._n 2.5,6,7,8_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n against_o it_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o we_o see_v it_o indeed_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v joh._n 3.2_o but_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v yet_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o doubt_n lay_v down_o a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n herein_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 9_o see_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o will_v exercise_v this_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v put_v all_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o oppose_v he_o absolute_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v subdue_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o footstool_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o heb._n 10.12,13_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n if_o he_o our_o sovereign_n wait_v patient_o till_o this_o work_n be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v very_o bad_a manner_n in_o we_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o not_o content_v to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n i_o proceed_v unto_o a_o second_o benefit_n accrue_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v positive_a subserviency_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o salvation_n see_v he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o can_v make_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o believer_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o therefore_o they_o share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o inheritance_n and_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n too_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 28._o you_o nota_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la sint_fw-la commania_fw-la uti_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la justi_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sint_fw-la propriè_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possessione_n say_v fine_a &_o usu_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o ministerium_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la salutis_fw-la deputata_fw-la &_o data_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la anselm_n amb._n theodoret._n s._n thom._n chrysostom_n data_fw-la inquam_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la vel_fw-la realem_fw-la vel_fw-la mentalem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la &_o laudare_fw-la creatorem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fideli_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la corn._n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la universalem_fw-la enumeratione_n illustrate_a vestri_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ministri_fw-la summi_fw-la infimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n vestrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la totus_fw-la inquam_fw-la mund_o we_o etc._n etc._n vestra_fw-la omnis_fw-la conditio_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la etc._n etc._n vestri_fw-la denique_fw-la omnes_fw-la eventus_fw-la present_n in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la prosperi_fw-la et_fw-la adversi_fw-la vel_fw-la futuri_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la vita_fw-la omnia_fw-la inquit_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facultatum_fw-la probandam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr possessionibus_fw-la civilibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la divino_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la debent_fw-la servire_fw-la utilitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la condita_fw-la ad_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la officiorum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tollit_fw-la politias_fw-la nec_fw-la loquor_fw-la apostolus_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la individuis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la speciebus_fw-la rerum_fw-la pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la see_v also_o reynold_n vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n pag._n 27_o 28._o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n or_o possession_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o end_n or_o use_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o their_o need_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v useful_a helpful_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o usual_a say_n quote_v out_o of_o aug._n fideli_fw-la t●tus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n illustrate_v the_o universal_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n vers_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o of_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v out_o of_o pareus_n give_v you_o this_o short_a follow_a paraphrase_n all_o minister_n be_v you_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o condition_n be_v you_o life_n and_o death_n all_o event_n be_v you_o present_a and_o future_a thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v thing_n present_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o last_o upon_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n we_o may_v ground_v exhortation_n unto_o several_a duty_n and_o that_o regard_v either_o god_n christ_n or_o our_o brethren_n first_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v exhort_v unto_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v such_o dignity_n unto_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n they_o marveil_v and_o glorify_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n math._n 9.8_o how_o shall_v we_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o give_v of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5.11_o aynsworth_n 5.11_o aynsworth_n that_o be_v his_o head-ship_n regiment_n and_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a like_o splendent_a gold_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o psalmist_n &_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n ps_n 118.22_o math._n 21.42_o the_o apostle_n paul_n entertain_v it_o with_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n heb._n 2.6,7,8_o in_o cant._n 3.11_o we_o have_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o a_o heedful_a and_o grateful_a observation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n go_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n
crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousall_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n diodati_n diodati_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o solomon_n be_v marry_v he_o have_v no_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v she_o that_o do_v set_v the_o regal_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v procure_v it_o for_o he_o 1._o king_n 1.16_o and_o put_v on_o his_o nuptial_a garment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o mother_n be_v mean_v the_o father_n who_o crown_v he_o as_o cant._n 8.5_o ps_n 110.1_o phil._n 2.9_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v exhort_v unto_o diverse_a duty_n regard_v christ_n faith_n in_o he_o fear_v and_z confession_n of_o he_o obedience_n prayer_n and_o conformity_n unto_o he_o first_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o saviour_n have_v mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n math._n 11.27_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o vers_n 28._o this_o exhortation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o consolation_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v joh._n 3.35_o speak_v of_o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o christ_n dominion_n he_o present_o subjoin_v verse_n 36_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n first_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v as_o cajetan_n expound_v it_o habet_fw-la eam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la he_o have_v eternal_a life_n seminal_o he_o have_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o it_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o second_o we_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n and_o that_o as_o the_o but_o now_o mention_v cajetan_n analyse_v the_o word_n be_v twofold_a poena_fw-la damni_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la sensûs_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n first_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o enjoy_v life_n second_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o torment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o where_o again_o as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v we_o have_v the_o perseverance_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbeliever_n first_o the_o perseverance_n or_o permanency_n of_o their_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v isa_n 54.8_o second_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o dominium_fw-la poenae_fw-la significatur_fw-la ex_fw-la praepositione_n super_fw-la say_v cajetan_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o divert_v their_o thought_n so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o torment_n christ_n jesus_n have_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o john_n 5.22_o he_o present_o deduce_v herefrom_o the_o safe_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o vers_fw-la 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n second_o from_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n we_o may_v be_v exhort_v unto_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v if_o not_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n math._n 12.28_o and_o this_o use_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n phil._n 2.9,10,11,12_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o my_o belove_a &c._n &c._n work_n out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a with_o a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o care_n caution_n prevention_n and_o eschewall_n towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o opposite_a of_o salvation_n three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v exhort_v unto_o a_o bold_a and_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n peter_n derive_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o christ_n exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n authoritye_n and_o power_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.21,22_o and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o confession_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o verse_n 15_o 16._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n four_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v exhort_v unto_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o joseph_n exaltation_n be_v think_v many_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n gen._n 41._o v._n 41_o 42_o 43._o pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o his_o house_n or_o court_n and_o over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v set_v christ_n over_o his_o house_n the_o church_n in_o a_o special_a way_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o general_a way_n the_o put_n of_o pharaoh_n signet_n upon_o josephs_n hand_n the_o aray_n of_o he_o with_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n the_o put_v a_o gold_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o weak_a figure_n of_o that_o surpass_a glory_n &_o honour_n wherewith_o in_o his_o exaltation_n his_o humanity_n be_v crown_v pharaoh_n make_v joseph_n to_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n christ_n humanity_n be_v next_o and_o second_o in_o authority_n unto_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v certain_a officer_n that_o cry_v before_o joseph_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o cry_v before_o christ_n unto_o their_o people_n to_o bow_v and_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o remiss_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n invite_v and_o bespeak_v such_o a_o submission_n for_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n how_o obedient_a be_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v under_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o math._n 8.9_o christ_n even_o as_o man_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o creature_n but_o have_v a_o general_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v he_o stand_v stock_n still_o if_o he_o say_v to_o another_o come_v he_o never_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n he_o say_v to_o we_o his_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o we_o obstinate_o omit_v it_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assert_v the_o dependency_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o pet._n 3.21,22_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o understand_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n to_o conform_v unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o fit_v for_o every_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o unto_o who_o angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o samuel_n be_v direct_v by_o ely_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3.9_o or_o as_o david_n express_v himself_o ps_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v
make_v themselves_o eunuch_n whereupon_o some_o ambitious_a fool_n castrate_v themselves_o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v great_a man_n in_o power_n and_o place_n they_o make_v themselves_o monster_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v man_n be_v thus_o forward_o to_o imitate_v the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o powerful_a personage_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o our_o imitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o dominion_n a_o motive_n as_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o unto_o imitation_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o he_o instance_v in_o two_o particular_n that_o more_o especial_o deserve_v to_o be_v imitate_v for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n which_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o duty_n unto_o which_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n we_o may_v be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o relate_v unto_o our_o brethren_n meekness_n and_o humility_n exhortation_n use_v 1._o of_o exhortation_n first_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n authority_n compare_v with_o his_o meekness_n we_o may_v all_o be_v exhort_v unto_o meekness_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v meek_a math._n 11.27,29_o his_o carriage_n unto_o even_o his_o most_o insult_a and_o provoke_a enemy_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n in_o his_o great_a suffering_n there_o never_o drop_v from_o he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o impatient_a word_n or_o syllable_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v take_v upon_o the_o great_a of_o his_o adversary_n a_o most_o speedy_a &_o easy_a revenge_n to_o see_v such_o power_n match_v with_o such_o patience_n shall_v make_v we_o all_o blush_n at_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o anger_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o impatience_n towards_o all_o those_o almost_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v not_o only_o private_a but_o even_o public_a person_n those_o of_o great_a place_n may_v very_o well_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n propound_v unto_o themselves_o this_o matchless_a meekness_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o carry_v their_o government_n as_o christ_n do_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n in_o patience_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o prejudice_n unto_o justice_n bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n and_o way_n wardness_n of_o their_o charge_n magistrate_n may_v hence_o be_v instruct_v to_o carry_v their_o people_n in_o their_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n num._n 11.12_o minister_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.24,25,26_o aaron_z carry_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o his_o breastplate_n next_o to_o his_o heart_n to_o show_v that_o in_o care_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v they_o exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 29._o but_o he_o have_v they_o also_o engrave_v in_o two_o onyx-stone_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o those_o set_v upon_o his_o very_a shoulder_n to_o show_v he_o must_v otherwhile_o bear_v they_o in_o patience_n too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a aaron_n case_n and_o other_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a be_v applyable_a unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o people_n as_o in_o their_o breast_n by_o pastoral_a care_n and_o affection_n so_o on_o their_o shoulder_n in_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a exhortation_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n second_o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n power_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humility_n all_o man_n the_o great_a of_o man_n may_v be_v exhort_v unto_o humility_n towards_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v lowly_a in_o mind_n therefore_o learn_v of_o he_o math._n 11.27,28_o in_o john_n 13._o we_o have_v his_o actual_a knowledge_n or_o consideration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n connex_v with_o a_o action_n wherein_o be_v the_o very_a depth_n of_o humility_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v some_o may_v interpret_v this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o proceed_v from_o incogitancy_n or_o inadvertency_n and_o think_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o do_v a_o thing_n unbecoming_a his_o dignity_n to_o prevent_v this_o the_o evangelist_n make_v his_o notice_n of_o and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o preface_n unto_o this_o his_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o arise_v from_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n be_v a_o civility_n with_o which_o at_o those_o time_n in_o those_o hot_a eastern_a country_n stranger_n be_v entertain_v especial_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o may_v be_v usual_a towards_o superior_n and_o equal_n but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v forthwith_o to_o go_v to_o god_n shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n of_o which_o some_o be_v poor_a fisher_n man_n be_v a_o unheard_a of_o condescension_n who_o can_v be_v proud_a and_o look_v upon_o so_o humble_a a_o saviour_n who_o pride_n shall_v not_o so_o lowly_a a_o action_n of_o his_o beat_v down_o what_o power_n be_v there_o that_o shall_v swell_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o mortal_a wight_n when_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stoop_v unto_o so_o low_a a_o service_n who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o write_v after_o such_o a_o copy_n of_o lowliness_n especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o exhort_v hereunto_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v synecdoche_n speciei_fw-la the_o special_a be_v put_v for_o the_o general_a wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v a_o base_a and_o abject_a service_n stand_v for_o all_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n though_o never_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a unto_o such_o office_n all_o man_n be_v oblige_v even_o superior_n unto_o their_o inferior_n locum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la itaque_fw-la specie_fw-la officii_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la officiorum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la explicando_fw-la debitum_fw-la abluendi_fw-la pedes_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la debitum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la officii_fw-la tam_fw-la corporalis_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la ablutio_fw-la à_fw-la jesu_fw-la corporalis_fw-la quidem_fw-la exercitata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la verò_fw-la sermone_fw-la exposita_fw-la intendit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la literam-iesus_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ip_n sius_fw-la exemplo_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la nos_fw-la debitores_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ad_fw-la mutua_fw-la officia_fw-la quibus_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la quàm_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la mutua_fw-la siquidem_fw-la praecipit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la alter_fw-la alterius_fw-la sed_fw-la intellige_fw-la proportionaliter_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dedignentur_fw-la superiores_fw-la exercere_fw-la officia_fw-la sibi_fw-la congrua_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la quàm_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la utilia_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la jesus_n dominus_fw-la non_fw-la horum_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o magister_fw-la non_fw-la horum_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la tam_fw-la vile_a exercere_fw-la officium_fw-la lavandi_fw-la pedes_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n exemplum_fw-la enim_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ne_fw-fr facta_fw-la à_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o magistro_fw-la admiranda_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la imitanda_fw-la acciperemus_fw-la explicat_fw-la imitanda_fw-la cajetan_n in_o
quàm_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la essentialitèr_fw-la declaret_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la etiam_fw-la usurpare_fw-la malui_fw-la parum_fw-la alioqui_fw-la latinum_fw-la nomen_fw-la deita●…_n quàm_fw-la de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quicquam_fw-la detrabere_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la beza_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o may_v signify_v create_v gift_n and_o endowment_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o because_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a god_n inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n that_o not_o only_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n coëquall_a with_o the_o father_n even_o as_o among_o man_n the_o child_n be_v no_o less_o man_n than_o their_o parent_n because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n be_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o parent_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v one_o step_n high_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o numericall_a identity_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o one_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o father_n &_o another_o in_o the_o son_n but_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o singular_a deity_n in_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o god_n though_o two_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o adam_n be_v numerical_o different_a from_o that_o in_o eve_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v two_o man_n but_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n for_o number_n with_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o extreme_n of_o this_o union_n the_o term_n unite_v the_o man_n hood_n and_o the_o godhead_n indeed_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v proximè_fw-la and_o immediate_o only_a betwixt_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manhood_n but_o mediate_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o adjunct_n and_o from_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o permanent_a union_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n 2._o from_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n it_o dwell_v bodily_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n be_v describe_v from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o permanency_n it_o be_v a_o permanent_a union_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o it_o he_o apud_fw-la graecos_n differunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n habitare_fw-la &_o commorari_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la cicero_n natura_fw-la inquit_fw-la domicilium_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la habitandi_fw-la sed_fw-la commorandi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la petrus_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocat_fw-la eleganter_fw-la 1_o epist_n 1.17_o this_o note_n cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la filch_v out_o of_o beza_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n whence_o he_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v usual_o not_o asleep_o temporary_a but_o a_o durable_a mansion_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o so_o journey_v in_o the_o manhood_n only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o it_o it_o have_v a_o constant_a fix_v settle_a and_o perpetual_a residence_n therein_o wherefore_o as_o beza_n observe_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n too_o and_o that_o unto_o all_o eternity_n our_o divine_n far_a from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o collect_v that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o mixture_n confusion_n conversion_n or_o any_o other_o mutation_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v have_v place_n between_o the_o dweller_n and_o the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o light_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o word_n the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o say_v august_n de_fw-fr quiros_n to_o exclude_v all_o mutation_n it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o exclude_v that_o inhabitation_n which_o be_v only_o by_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n general_a and_o special_a 1._o general_n and_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o essence_n presence_n and_o power_n enter_z praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la hìc_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la 1._o by_o his_o essence_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o space_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o substance_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act._n 17.27_o 2._o by_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v by_o his_o knowledge_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 3._o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o produce_v preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 12.6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o now_o beside_o this_o general_a way_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v also_o other_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n only_o in_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v divers_a miracle_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o his_o church_n visible_a and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n exod._n 25.8_o numb_a 5.3_o and_o chapt._n 35.34_o deut._n 33.12_o psalm_n 9.11_o psal_n 135.21_o isai_n 8.18_o ezek._n 29.45_o joel_n 3.21_o zachar._n 2.10,11_o chap._n 8_o 3._o psal_n 74.7_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o heaven_n be_v his_o dwell_a place_n 2_o chron._n 6.21_o 39_o 1_o kin._n 8.30_o thus_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a psalm_n 113.5_o isai_n 33.5_o in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n isai_n 57.15_o in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 123.1_o in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o timoth._n 6.16_o but_o all_o these_o several_a way_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 3._o text_n notandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la particulae_fw-la 1._o plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la 2._o corporaliter_fw-la nam_fw-la illae_fw-la significant_a aliter_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la habitare_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la habitat_fw-la per_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la per_fw-la divisionem_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12.4_o in_o christo_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-mi &_o substantialiter_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la participatiuè_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la divinitas_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la per_fw-la dona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o divinitate_fw-la participata_fw-la becanus_n sum._n theol._n tom_n 5._o cap._n 7._o quaest_n 3._o the_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_a or_o hypostatical_a inhabitation_n of_o it_o in_o and_o union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v so_o close_o straight_o and_o intimate_a as_o that_o the_o godhead_n inhabit_v and_o the_o manhood_n inhabit_v make_v but_o one_o person_n e●en_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n make_v one_o man_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o the_o application_n
in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o life_n by_o obedience_n shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o jew_n present_o oppose_v he_o herein_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o ver_fw-la 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o at_o last_o christ_n close_v up_o the_o disputation_n with_o affirmation_n of_o his_o eternity_n ver_fw-la 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o because_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n second_o that_o person_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a be_v immutable_a and_o this_o immutability_n we_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o full_o predicate_v of_o christ_n in_o psalm_n 102.26,27_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n heb._n 1.10,11,12_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o predication_n hereof_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o two_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n one_o but_o now_o mention_v eternity_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o other_o present_o almost_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 25._o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n indeficiency_n and_o unbarrennesse_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 28._o 1._o he_o affirm_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n his_o duration_n be_v coëxtend_v with_o the_o duration_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n thy_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n next_o he_o signal_o assert_v his_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 25._o of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o 3._o as_o for_o his_o unchangeableness_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v it_o but_o illustrate_v it_o also_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o dissimilitude_n with_o the_o change_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v most_o exempt_v from_o mutation_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o from_o all_o this_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v still_o in_o all_o age_n be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o ver_fw-la 28._o where_o by_o the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o carnal_a propagation_n but_o such_o as_o retain_v their_o faith_n and_o imitate_v their_o piety_n because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a unchangeable_a therefore_o his_o church_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o he_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o total_o fail_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n never_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o be_v incident_a unto_o mankind_n three_o if_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o than_o also_o omnipotency_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o this_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o those_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o consolation_n redemption_n and_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o israel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o utter_a devastation_n and_o depopulation_n of_o their_o country_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o reference_n unto_o his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pialmist_n say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o on_o it_o that_o be_v mighty_a psalm_n 89.19_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v isai_n 63.1_o able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o hence_o be_v it_o also_o that_o he_o be_v style_v by_o zachariah_n a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a saviour_n luk._n 1.69_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o able_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n four_o christ_n be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n when_o as_o man_n he_o converse_v with_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n joh._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psalm_n 46.1_o though_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v his_o manhood_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3.21_o yet_o as_o god_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n revel_v 4._o and_o will_v be_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o and_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o assembly_n of_o her_o member_n gather_v in_o his_o name_n math._n 18.20_o five_o if_o there_o dwell_v in_o he_o all-fulnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o also_o omniscienc●_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n joh._n 2.25_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o can_v foresee_v and_o disappoint_v all_o design_n and_o machination_n against_o his_o church_n and_o gosple_n his_o people_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2.24_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o ineffable_a depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unsearchable_a judgement_n and_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o to_o pass_v on_o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o work_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o then_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 1.3,10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o peter_n 4.19_o 2._o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o therefore_o he_o can_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o his_o people_n from_o total_a and_o final_a defection_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o can_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 32.40_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o second_o place_n it_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o work_n can_v two_o say_v the_o prophet_n walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3.3_o so_o may_v we_o say_v can_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n except_o the_o godhead_n intend_v reconciliation_n with_o some_o person_n in_o the_o manhood_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o world_n joh_n 17.6,9_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v shape_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n unto_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap_v 33._o v._n 14._o and_o may_v say_v that_o some_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a evidence_n that_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n such_o a_o infinite_a person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v assume_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o incarnation_n if_o his_o design_n have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o make_v we_o his_o house_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o holy_a temple_n his_o habitation_n through_o the_o spirit_n
person_n from_o their_o place_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v renown_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a or_o to_o come_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o now_o exist_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n last_o we_o have_v a_o distribution_n of_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o dominion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 1._o general_a over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n v._o 22._o 2._o special_a over_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o general_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n zanchy_a by_o all_o thing_n here_o understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o victorious_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o joshua_n do_v tread_v upon_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v take_v josh_n 10.24_o for_o this_o zanchius_n this_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la ficu●_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la vilia_fw-la &_o digna_fw-la quae_fw-la conculcentur_fw-la et_fw-la conterantur_fw-la zanchius_n restriction_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o sheep_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o under_o his_o foot_n no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o for_o answer_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o mention_v a_o twofold_a put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n penal_a or_o obedientiall_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o penal_a and_o disgraceful_a way_n of_o put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n or_o contempt_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o enemy_n psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o but_o put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v use_v simple_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o such_o addition_n of_o enemy_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v obedientiall_a and_o denote_v the_o general_a subordination_n of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o unto_o christ_n if_o any_o differ_v herein_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o impartial_o to_o consider_v that_o place_n in_o heb._n 2.5,6,7,8_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v draw_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o that_o it_o take_v in_o not_o only_a enemy_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n 1._o v._n 5._o he_o have_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v heaven_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angel_n 2._o v._n 8._o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v be_v peremptory_a and_o express_v that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v except_v or_o exempt_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v sauciness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o restrain_v it_o only_o unto_o enemy_n 3._o the_o 8_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o phrase_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v psal_n 8.7,8_o that_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n now_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o enmity_n or_o hostility_n against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v the_o special_a subjection_n of_o enemy_n by_o way_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 2._o we_o have_v here_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n dominion_n that_o special_a sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o his_o church_n that_o clause_n over_o all_o as_o be_v note_v by_o mr_n bayne_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o benefit_n herein_o bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v she_o a_o most_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a head_n but_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o that_o to_o insert_v it_o here_o again_o so_o sudden_o will_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o tautology_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o they_o be_v couch_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a with_o the_o less_o of_o christ_n head-ship_n unto_o the_o church_n with_o his_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o the_o whole_a universe_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 1.10_o but_o he_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n than_o he_o be_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v unto_o the_o angel_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o confirmation_n or_o preservation_n unto_o we_o also_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o be_v free_a from_o both_o sin_n and_o indigency_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o suitablenesse_n of_o nature_n between_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o zanchy_a expound_v the_o word_n as_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o christ_n love_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o also_o of_o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o influence_n upon_o she_o so_o that_o over_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n needful_a unto_o the_o church_n his_o body_n in_o all_o duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o communicate_v unto_o she_o all_o good_a thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 84.11_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o streit_n and_o supply_v she_o in_o all_o her_o want_n he_o discharge_v for_o she_o and_o unto_o she_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n he_o illightn_v quicken_v govern_v and_o protect_v she_o but_o this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v strain_v &_o therefore_o i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o specialty_n of_o christ_n headship_n bayne_n bayne_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o intimate_a communicative_a and_o beneficial_a then_o that_o over_o any_o other_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 2.9,10,11_o where_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o a_o emphatical_a affirmation_n 2._o a_o large_a and_o lively_a description_n 1._o a_o emphatical_a affirmation_n god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v that_o god_n exalt_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la high_o exalt_v he_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o highness_n exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v advanceable_a so_o high_o he_o exalt_v he_o that_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n unto_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o below_o he_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o large_a
not_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o other_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o other_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a determinate_a place_n for_o answer_v the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o see_v even_o in_o nature_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o term_n or_o extreme_n of_o a_o union_n that_o yet_o the_o union_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exequation_n or_o equipatency_n in_o a_o live_a man_n the_o foul_a be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n do_v not_o exist_v wheresoever_o the_o soul_n do_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o foot_n a_o star_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o its_o orb_n but_o because_o it_o be_v less_o in_o quantity_n then_o it_o be_v orb_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o its_o orb_n be_v so_o the_o god_n head_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v inseparable_o and_o indistant_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v finite_a be_v in_o point_n of_o presence_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v infinite_a yea_o but_o they_o argue_v for_o this_o not_o only_o from_o the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o union_n but_o also_o from_o the_o indivisibility_n simplicity_n and_o impartibility_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n dwell_v all-fullnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o whole_a manhood_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o whole_a indivisible_a and_o impartible_a godhead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o that_o be_v every_o where_n for_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o learned_a mr_n barlow_n illustrate_v by_o divers_a particular_n exercit._fw-la metaph._n 6._o p._n 177_o 178_o 179._o this_o present_a day_n have_v a_o coexistence_n with_o whole_a eternity_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a but_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o adequate_a unto_o the_o duration_n of_o eternity_n eternity_n be_v before_o this_o day_n and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o period_n of_o this_o day_n so_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o heaven_n where_o it_o exi_v unto_o the_o whole_a indivisible_a godhead_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o ensue_v that_o it_o coexi_v with_o the_o godhead_n in_o all_o place_n beside_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o peter_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o such_o a_o determinate_a space_n but_o it_o will_v be_v madness_n for_o any_o man_n hereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v indivisible_a therefore_o if_o peter_n do_v presential_o coexi_v in_o one_o space_n with_o it_o therefore_o in_o all_o other_o space_n whatsoever_o the_o whole_a indivisible_a soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o so_o long_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o head_n be_v present_a wheresoever_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o the_o hand_n foot_n and_o all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v so_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v not_o where_o sunder_v from_o the_o manhood_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o adequate_a its_o immensity_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o second_o syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o all-fulnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n every_o where_n all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o but_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n every_o where_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n may_v be_v consider_v terminative_o or_o informative_o 1._o terminative_o in_o regard_n of_o termination_n and_o so_o it_o be_v terminate_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o person_n unto_o all-fulnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_n it_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o its_o presence_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o informative_o in_o regard_n of_o information_n or_o inhesion_n take_v the_o word_n large_o so_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o every_o where_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 261_o god_n loc._n com._n part_n 2._o p._n 261_o altingius_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o argument_n confess_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o humane_a nature_n every_o where_o personal_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o the_o learned_a hooker_n have_v touch_v this_o particular_a these_o follow_a expression_n somewhat_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n in_o that_o sort_n namely_o his_o manhood_n the_o only_a conjunction_n whereof_o with_o deity_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o deity_n the_o actual_a position_n restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o presence_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n presence_n pag._n 302._o eccles_n pol._n and_o again_o pag._n 303._o even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o although_o the_o definite_a limitation_n thereof_o be_v most_o sensible_a do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n likewise_o for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o whole_a nature_n be_v present_o join_v unto_o deity_n wheresoever_o deity_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o bodily_a substance_n have_v every_o where_o a_o presence_n of_o true_a conjunction_n with_o deity_n i_o hope_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v though_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a person_n as_o myself_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o learning_n assume_v the_o liberty_n of_o pass_v my_o censure_n upon_o these_o passage_n for_o i_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a scholar_n but_o only_o out_o of_o affection_n unto_o the_o truth_n if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o either_o philosophy_n or_o scholastical_a divinity_n they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o so_o learned_a pen._n you_o may_v see_v it_o acute_o prove_v by_o humanitatem_fw-la by_o secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la probandum_fw-la repugnare_fw-la scilicet_fw-la unionem_fw-la esse_fw-la intrinsecam_fw-la verbo_fw-la probatur_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la implicantiis_fw-la prima_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o fun_n damentalis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la unio_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la creata_fw-la nec_fw-la inere_fw-la ata●non_fw-la creata_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conceditur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la adversariis_fw-la quia_fw-la daretur_fw-la mutatio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la inincreata_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la probatur_fw-la primò_fw-la quià_fw-la ut_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 4._o philos_fw-la in_o primâ_fw-la dissicultate_fw-la unio_fw-la est_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la nexus_fw-la actualis_fw-la sienim_fw-la esset_fw-la p●teutialis_fw-la requireretur_fw-la alia_fw-la actualis_fw-la quae_fw-la actualiter_fw-la nectat_fw-la extrema_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la union_n &_o dicendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la actualis●…_n ergo_fw-la unio_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la nexus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la ●ste_fw-la nexus_fw-la concipi_fw-la ab_fw-la aterno_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nectere_fw-la seu_fw-la unire_fw-la verbum_fw-la actualiter_fw-la cum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la creatâ_fw-la secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la quià_fw-la ha●_n unio_fw-la di●eret_fw-la ●antum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la creatam_fw-la ergò_fw-la dependeret_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la absurdum_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la increata_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la habeat_fw-la dependentèr_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la creato_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la majorem_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ens_fw-la creatum_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la talis_fw-la unio_fw-la diceret_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ess●ntialem_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la probatur_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ratio_fw-la extremi_fw-la unius_fw-la unionis_fw-la cum_fw-la al●ero_fw-la sine_fw-la intrinseco_fw-la &_o transcendentali_fw-la respectu_fw-la ad_fw-la illu●_fw-la aliud_fw-la quarto_fw-la probatur_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la actualis_fw-la unionis_fw-la exsuâ_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la incompletum_fw-la &_o ordinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la duorum_fw-la ad_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la unius_fw-la tertii-non_a ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la convenire_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n quin_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la a_o quâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la remanet_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la probatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quid_fw-la unio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la afficere_fw-la intrinsece_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la unum_fw-la extremum_fw-la &_o quon●am_fw-la hoc_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quod_fw-la afficiat_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la tantum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la albertinus_n coral_n
say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o be_v we_o be_v save_v here_o in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o present_a and_o plenary_a possession_n or_o fruition_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o assure_a expectation_n thereof_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v end_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n brief_o to_o examine_v the_o inference_n of_o they_o from_o the_o forego_n there_o dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n all-fulnesse_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a therefore_o you_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v complete_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o complete_a because_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a merit_n able_a to_o purchase_v this_o completeness_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o insinite_a power_n able_a to_o confer_v this_o completeness_n some_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.63_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o without_o his_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o godhead_n unite_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o give_v spiritual_a life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v disunite_v from_o the_o divine_a it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a avail_n unto_o the_o quickenance_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v concurrence_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o instrumental_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o its_o principal_a agent_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v mere_a man_n though_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n but_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v even_o million_o of_o world_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psalm_n 36.9_o a_o fountatine_n that_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o a_o river_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n whence_o flow_v all_o those_o stream_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n 46.4_o it_o be_v from_o his_o deity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o ample_a sufficiency_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o because_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o and_o available_a for_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v we_o unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.13,14_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o because_o the_o father_n have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v vers_fw-la 21._o he_o can_v quicken_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n quicken_v those_o body_n that_o have_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o therefore_o he_o can_v clothe_v our_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n with_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n he_o can_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a unto_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o comfort_n then_o that_o which_o this_o point_n yield_v it_o promise_v as_o much_o perfection_n as_o our_o nature_n can_v hold_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v as_o those_o colossian_n be_v unto_o who_o our_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n chapt._n 1.2_o who_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n chapt._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o this_o restriction_n be_v imply_v think_v some_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v complete_a from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o but_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o contain_v say_v they_o a_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o complete_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o have_v a_o actual_a inexistence_n in_o he_o such_o as_o be_v incorporate_v and_o implant_v into_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o they_o have_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o man_n may_v take_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o a_o venant_fw-la a_o musculus_fw-la dam_fw-la venant_fw-la natural_a fountain_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v into_o it_o but_o stand_v without_o it_o but_o now_o as_o for_o this_o spiritual_a fountain_n christ_n jesus_n none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o sip_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o he_o without_o pass_v into_o he_o by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o purifi_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5.6_o and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 7.38_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v and_o grow_v sapless_a member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a and_o become_v carrion_n professor_n disunite_v from_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o vital_a communion_n with_o he_o no_o participation_n of_o any_o true_a and_o real_a completeness_n from_o he_o they_o be_v but_o liveless_a picture_n of_o christian_n have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n only_o the_o carcase_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o however_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o natural_a and_o acquire_v endowment_n most_o accomplish_a person_n yet_o as_o touch_v spiritual_n they_o be_v next_o to_o devil_n of_o all_o creature_n most_o imperfect_a and_o incompleate_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a revel_v 3.17_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o in_o a_o second_o place_n paul_n infer_v from_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n here_o examine_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o how_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 1._o then_o inquire_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o ephes_n 6.12_o they_o signify_v evil_a angel_n but_o here_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n angel_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o timoth._n 5.21_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o job_n 38.7_o who_o be_v term_v 1._o principality_n from_o that_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n above_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o creature_n 2._o they_o be_v style_v power_n for_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v delegated_a unto_o they_o over_o other_o creature_n for_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o term_n here_o unto_o the_o good_a angel_n i_o shall_v allege_v 3_o argument_n 1._o this_o headship_n be_v a_o sequel_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a creature_n share_v in_o it_o but_o if_o it_o denote_v bare_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n communicable_a unto_o the_o good_a angel_n 2._o to_o be_v head_n be_v proper_o a_o superiority_n that_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o beneficial_a unto_o those_o
i_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o these_o be_v and_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n answer_v and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n zech._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o here_o we_o have_v the_o then_o low_a and_o depress_v condition_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a particular_n it_o be_v night_n with_o she_o a_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n she_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n or_o bottom_n and_o this_o bottom_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o black_a and_o thick_a tree_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n but_o now_o the_o king_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a for_o her_o succour_n and_o relief_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ride_v and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n all_o in_o a_o flame_n with_o anger_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v on_o a_o red_a horse_n he_o be_v wait_v and_o attend_v on_o by_o angel_n who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o errand_n they_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o he_o vers_n 11._o behind_o he_o be_v there_o red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a they_o be_v behind_o he_o as_o soldier_n follow_v their_o captain_n and_o there_o be_v some_o for_o all_o dispensation_n junius_n junius_n red_a horse_n ad_fw-la praestanda_fw-la judicia_fw-la for_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n white_a horse_n ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la ejus_fw-la praestanda_fw-la for_o conveyance_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o speckled_a horse_n ad_fw-la utrunque_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la for_o action_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o for_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o punishment_n of_o her_o adversary_n christ_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o angel_n be_v you_o see_v a_o very_a comfortable_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o their_o consolation_n so_o far_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o dehortation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n particular_o aim_v at_o against_o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o seducer_n that_o urge_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n vers_fw-la 18._o suppose_v they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a creature_n principality_n and_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o the_o subject_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n he_o still_o be_v their_o head_n and_o sovereign_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a part_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v unto_o their_o mediation_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o these_o word_n with_o that_o of_o calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sursum_fw-la &_o deorsum_fw-la cancellos_fw-la nobis_fw-la circundari_fw-la ne_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la divertat_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v we_o limit_n up-ward_n and_o down_o ward_n upward_o towards_o the_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o downward_o towards_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o our_o head_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o codhead_n bodily_a in_o christ_n as_o man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v pererius_n upon_o joh._n 1.14_o a_o threefold_a fullness_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o habitual_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o headship_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n 1._o the_o habit_n fall_a grace_n concreated_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o full_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o great_a excellency_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v have_v secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o according_a unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o grace_n be_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n with_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n have_v every_o virtue_n grace_n gift_n operation_n &_o effect_v of_o grace_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o headship_n be_v most_o full_a in_o christ_n as_o reach_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n also_o 3._o the_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v in_o he_o not_o only_o full_a but_o finite_a but_o he_o mean_v terminative_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v unto_o a_o infinite_a person_n for_o formal_o in_o it_o self_n the_o union_n be_v finite_a infinite_a because_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n he_o name_v also_o another_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o grace_n of_o union_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o full_a because_o the_o word_n have_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o person_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o appertain_v unto_o either_o the_o verity_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n neither_o be_v this_o union_n of_o they_o with_o it_o for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n but_o for_o perpetuity_n so_o that_o they_o never_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o thus_o pererius_n for_o the_o full_a open_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o christ_n fullness_n i_o shall_v handle_v these_o two_o follow_v particular_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v 1._o the_o object_n 2_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n take_v grace_n for_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v this_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o term_v jedidiah_n alapide_n cornell_n alapide_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12.24_o and_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o be_v term_v absolute_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belove_a because_o he_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o other_o and_o none_o be_v belove_v but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n love_v and_o have_v love_v from_o everlasting_a not_o for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o he_o agreeable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o prov._n 8.30_o then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o remarkable_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n annotation_n number_n the_o new_a annotation_n delight_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v his_o great_a delight_n and_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o that_o on_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n part_n 1._o it_o be_v connex_v on_o the_o father_n part_n with_o his_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o be_v i_o daily_o his_o delight_n that_o be_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n when_o be_v establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o father_n complacency_n in_o the_o son_n with_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o sea_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o father_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o son_n then_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n then_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n next_o we_o have_v the_o connexion_n of_o it_o on_o the_o son_n part_n and_o that_o 1._o natural_a and_o necessary_a with_o his_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o father_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o vers_n 30._o 2._o gratuitous_a and_o voluntary_a with_o his_o complacency_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 31._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o his_o father_n love_n be_v as_o some_o conceive_v set_v forth_o by_o
i_o shall_v yet_o far_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o unto_o this_o union_n this_o follow_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o earth_n though_o man_n do_v not_o shine_v and_o glitter_v in_o earthly_a court_n they_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o a_o retire_a privacy_n but_o now_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o intimacy_n and_o hatred_n they_o be_v all_o either_o enemy_n or_o intimate_v those_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n all_o they_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o therefore_o in_o disunion_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rejection_n disgrace_n shame_n everlasting_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n i_o pass_v on_o unto_o those_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v seven_o 1._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o god_n love_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o will_v afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n unto_o a_o hatred_n of_o and_o sorrow_n or_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o object_n of_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o fullness_n of_o wrath_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n &_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n isai_n 53.5_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 10._o god_n will_v never_o have_v use_v such_o a_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o severity_n towards_o his_o dear_a son_n for_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o infinite_o abhor_v o_o what_o horror_n be_v there_o in_o that_o for_o which_o god_n be_v 9_o be_v irae_fw-la autem_fw-la huius_fw-la objectum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la absolute_a sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la quoad_fw-la paenam_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la iram_fw-la infertur_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sponsor_n noster_fw-la subivit_fw-la aim_n med_n theol._n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o sect_n 9_o angry_a with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n for_o which_o for_o a_o while_n he_o desert_v he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v which_o turn_v the_o favourable_a countenance_n of_o a_o love_a father_n into_o frown_n against_o a_o belove_a son_n 2._o they_o may_v hence_o be_v exhort_v unto_o a_o fullness_n in_o their_o love_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o belove_a too_o that_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.7_o o_o thou_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o our_o bosom_n we_o shall_v always_o lodge_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o our_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n he_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o complacency_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v set_v his_o whole_a love_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o semblable_o shall_v set_v our_o whole_a heart_n upon_o he_o also_o and_o not_o divide_v they_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o corruption_n 3._o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v hence_o be_v provoke_v unto_o thankfulness_n and_o that_o both_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o christ_n himself_o 1._o unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o his_o love_n of_o he_o be_v the_o original_a of_o his_o love_n of_o we_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o a_o person_n so_o high_o belove_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o we_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o affection_n unto_o we_o 1._o then_o let_v we_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bare_v unto_o his_o child_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n love_n quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a decree_v unto_o they_o christ_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n non_fw-la quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la eligentis_fw-la not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o election_n for_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o independent_a and_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o quoad_fw-la res_fw-la electione_n praeparatas_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v by_o election_n design_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n election_n and_o if_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v elect_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n a_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o reject_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o come_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n unto_o man_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n etc._n etc._n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v never_o appear_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o but_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o benediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o grace_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o also_o as_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n &_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o its_o derivation_n unto_o we_o he_o purchase_v and_o procure_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n we_o enjoy_v with_o god_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o doxology_n aver_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n accrue_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a luk._n 2.14_o after_o the_o fall_n all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o mankind_n be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o belove_a in_o he_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 17.24_o pray_v for_o the_o glorification_n of_o believer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o father_n love_n of_o he_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o they_o owe_v all_o their_o glory_n unto_o god_n love_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v little_a congruence_n in_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o back_v his_o prayer_n for_o that_o if_o god_n then_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n lapse_v man_n can_v never_o have_v be_v glorify_v never_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n god_n have_v bless_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n all_o the_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o they_o shine_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v only_o by_o reflection_n from_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n have_v not_o shine_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v still_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o shine_v upon_o our_o poor_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o make_v and_o perform_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2._o the_o dearness_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n compare_v with_o the_o father_n exposall_n of_o he_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o
priest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o two_o locum_fw-la two_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la spectat_fw-la usum_fw-la ephod_n seu_fw-la amiculi_fw-la debuit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la vestibus_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la superindui_fw-la &_o eidem_fw-la pectorale_fw-la inseri_fw-la &_o in_o gemmis_fw-la quae_fw-la humero_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la habere_fw-la nomina_fw-la duodecim_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n ut_fw-la significaret_fw-la christum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejusque_fw-la membra_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la obverso_fw-la tergo_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la ardentissimum_fw-la quo_fw-la eos_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la ac_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la apparere_fw-la heb._n 7.16_o rivet_n in_o locum_fw-la shoulder_n for_o a_o memorial_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o breast_n plate_n ver_fw-la 12._o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o they_o when_o his_o face_n be_v not_o i_o shall_v close_v all_o these_o testimony_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ep._n 3.18,19_o then_o which_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o full_o express_v the_o transcendency_n of_o christ_n love_n unto_o we_o 1._o verse_n 18._o he_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n love_n one_o dimension_n more_o than_o naturalist_n attribute_v unto_o body_n not_o only_a length_n breadth_n depth_n but_o also_o height_n locum_fw-la height_n dickson_n in_o locum_fw-la length_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o eternity_n breadth_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extent_n unto_o all_o age_n and_o order_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n depth_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o condescension_n unto_o a_o deliverance_n of_o we_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n height_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o exaltation_n of_o we_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a happiness_n aquinas_n as_o estius_n inform_v i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v unto_o job_n 11.8,9_o it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o in_o vers_n 19_o we_o have_v this_o immensity_n of_o christ_n love_n set_v forth_o more_o plain_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v can_v be_v perfect_o full_o and_o exact_o know_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o apostle_n think_v 2.9_o think_v videri_fw-la potest_fw-la apostolus_fw-la respicio_fw-la real_n gnostico_v qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la superbo_fw-la nomine_fw-la seize_v nuncupaverunt_fw-la à_fw-la scientia_fw-la quam_fw-la sihi_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la venditabant_fw-la utitur_fw-la enim_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atqui_fw-la longè_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la charitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la ●…pote_fw-la quae_fw-la universam_fw-la gnosticorum_fw-la omniúmque_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la excedit_fw-la quia_fw-la mysterium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la quâ_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la non_fw-la ascendit_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la christianae_n testatur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 2.9_o estius_n seem_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o gnostic_n who_o call_v themselves_o by_o this_o proud_a name_n from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o above_o other_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o overween_a conceit_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_a as_o that_o it_o surpass_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n full_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o puzzle_v and_o nonplus_n they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o vain_o boast_v a_o knowledge_n of_o dark_a and_o hide_a mystery_n unto_o these_o testimony_n i_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n love_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o its_o fruit_n or_o effect_n 1._o the_o absolute_a freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o advantage_n as_o a_o end_n nor_o for_o our_o deserve_n as_o a_o motive_n he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 10._o as_o it_o be_v unmerited_a so_o second_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n to_o wit_n his_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v unmeasurable_a by_o our_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o his_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o by_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18,19_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v humane_a reason_n as_o that_o it_o become_v thereunto_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n great_a love_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o but_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o enemy_n for_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n and_o beside_o this_o life_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o can_v be_v equal_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o peerless_a and_o inestimable_a value_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 2._o as_o for_o his_o application_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o search_v it_o unto_o the_o bottom_n it_o will_v be_v find_v far_o to_o surmount_v humane_a reach_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o it_o our_o election_n one_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a point_n in_o all_o divinity_n be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o it_o vocation_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n glorification_n all_o matter_n of_o perplex_a difficulty_n alas_o how_o endless_a &_o intricate_a be_v the_o dispute_v of_o most_o learned_a theologue_n touch_v their_o nature_n order_n and_o distinction_n and_o we_o shall_v but_o flatter_v ourselves_o to_o expect_v a_o decision_n of_o these_o dispute_v full_o and_o clear_o satisfactory_a as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v clothe_v with_o corruptible_a flesh_n to_o make_v now_o some_o brief_a application_n of_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n love_n unto_o we_o 1._o it_o yield_v abundant_a consolation_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o naphtali_n deut._n 33.23_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o full_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o ●5_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o church_n riches_n of_o patience_n long_o suffer_v and_o forbearance_n be_v extend_v unto_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9.22_o rom._n 2.4_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o pareus_n the_o divitias_fw-la gloriae_fw-la pro_fw-la gloriofissimas_fw-la hebraismus_fw-la pareus_n riches_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v glorious_a grace_n or_o the_o most_o glorious_a riches_n of_o grace_n rom._n 9.23_o shall_v be_v heap_v and_o pour_v upon_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n if_o christ_n as_o a_o private_a person_n out_o of_o charity_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o twisse_n as_o dr_n twisse_n some_o hold_n do_v commiserate_v the_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o weep_v over_o they_o luk._n 19.41_o o_o then_o what_o yearning_n of_o bowel_n what_o tenderness_n of_o compassion_n be_v there_o in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n towards_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v sad_a and_o disconsolate_a our_o spirit_n weary_a wound_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n why_o christ_n love_n say_v the_o church_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n cant._n 1.2_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a creature_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o and_o the_o life_n merry_a it_o make_v the_o needy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n to_o forget_v their_o poverty_n and_o remember_v their_o misery_n no_o more_o prov._n 31.6,7_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o worldly_a delight_n the_o word_n than_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a thy_o love_n be_v sweet_a more_o comfortable_a pleasant_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o choice_a of_o earthly_a pleasure_n if_o we_o be_v assail_v by_o our_o corruption_n within_o by_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n without_o why_o christ_n love_n be_v a_o banner_n over_o we_o animate_v we_o to_o quit_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o banner_n standard_n or_o ensign_n be_v as_o to_o draw_v and_o keep_v soldier_n together_o isay_n 5.26_o and_o 11.10_o so_o also_o to_o encourage_v they_o psal_n 60.4_o thou_o have_v give_v a_o
great_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v indeed_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o epitome_n and_o centre_n the_o fulfil_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 13.8_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o will_v accomplish_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o a_o second_o motive_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o incomprehensiblenesse_n of_o it_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o arrive_v unto_o never_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o still_o there_o will_v be_v a_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la place_n for_o new_a and_o far_a discovery_n christ_n love_n be_v a_o structure_n of_o vast_a indeed_o infinite_a extent_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n job._n 11.8,9_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n large_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a we_o shall_v exact_o measure_v it_o in_o all_o these_o dimension_n however_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o measure_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v so_o much_o of_o the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o as_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a object_n for_o contemplation_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o which_o we_o may_v exercise_v ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n and_o into_o which_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o calvin_n nos_fw-la quasi_fw-la demergamus_fw-la we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v ourselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n as_o into_o a_o ocean_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n a_o three_o motive_n in_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n common_a unto_o all_o believer_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o none_o but_o saint_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o effectual_a and_o applicative_a knowledge_n though_o but_o in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n of_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v then_o a_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a faint_a here_o on_o earth_n thou_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o live_v &_o die_v in_o ignorance_n or_o mere_o in_o a_o notionall_a or_o uneffectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o thy_o saintship_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n here_o thy_o portion_n will_v be_v with_o damn_a fiend_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o a_o four_o motive_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o preservative_n from_o faint_v in_o tribulation_n here_o 2._o preparative_n for_o the_o allfulnesse_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o 1._o preservative_n from_o faint_v in_o tribulation_n here_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o comparison_n of_o these_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n for_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o apostle_n dehort_v they_o from_o faint_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o trouble_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o back_n this_o dehortation_n with_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o fervent_a petition_n the_o preface_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v verse_n 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n or_o thing_n petition_v for_o be_v three_o 1._o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a unto_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 2._o a_o further_a union_n with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o 3._o which_o belong_v unto_o our_o purpose_n a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 18_o 19_o by_o this_o coherence_n you_o see_v that_o a_o feeling_n and_o efficacious_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o dimension_n thereof_o will_v embolden_v and_o hearten_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o trouble_n and_o as_o a_o sovereign_a cordial_a keep_v they_o from_o all_o despondency_n and_o sink_v of_o spirit_n a_o second_o branch_n of_o its_o influence_n be_v preparative_n for_o the_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o full_a union_n with_o &_o fruition_n of_o god_n full_a and_o immediate_a influence_n from_o god_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o shall_v be_v vice_n omnium_fw-la instead_o of_o all_o ordinance_n unto_o their_o soul_n instead_o of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n unto_o their_o body_n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o revel_v 21.22,23_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o by_o himself_o supply_v the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n whatsoever_o before_o i_o leave_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v out_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n vers_n 17._o that_o be_v either_o in_o our_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o else_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v &_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a and_o firm_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o firm_a and_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o most_o industrious_a search_n after_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n love_n unto_o our_o soul_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o either_o despair_n or_o doubt_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v but_o faint_a affection_n and_o inconstant_a desire_n towards_o they_o all_o such_o make_v but_o a_o very_a slow_a progress_n in_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o last_o exhortation_n be_v unto_o a_o imitation_n of_o this_o fullness_n of_o love_n walk_v in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 5.2_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n walk_v in_o love_n 2._o a_o direction_n unto_o a_o pattern_n whereunto_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o exhortation_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o solid_a and_o judicious_a zanchy_a that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o love_v but_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o spend_v all_o
the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o her_o member_n and_o of_o such_o restraint_n of_o the_o particle_n we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o present_a place_n three_o instance_n chap._n 1.10,23_o chap._n 4.6_o beza_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o all_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v take_v away_o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v only_o upon_o the_o fleece_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o since_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o even_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o christ_n ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o that_o be_v to_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n by_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esay_n 11.9_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o absolute_a fill_n of_o all_o place_n with_o christ_n manhood_n cajetan_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o other_o think_v that_o to_o fill_v all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o fulfil_v all_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v be_v favour_v as_o expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n general_o allege_v by_o the_o scope_n unto_o which_o they_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n by_o both_o the_o word_n forego_v of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v of_o they_o a_o exemplification_n 1._o by_o the_o scope_n not_o only_o of_o these_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o verse_n 7._o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o grace_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n christ_n ascension_n to_o fill_v every_o one_o to_o fill_v all_o be_v very_o apt_o refer_v 2._o by_o the_o word_n forego_v vers_fw-la 8._o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o explication_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a be_v to_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n be_v to_o fill_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o gift_n the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o think_v beza_n to_o allude_v unto_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n quote_v vers_fw-la 8._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n psalm_n 68.19_o the_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o load_v with_o benefit_n be_v in_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o from_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exemplification_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o every_o office_n there_o mention_v include_v and_o presuppose_v gift_n for_o it_o for_o ungifted_a officer_n be_v no_o gift_n or_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n and_o judgement_n rather_o in_o the_o word_n then_o as_o there_o be_v express_v the_o institution_n of_o church_n officer_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a so_o there_o be_v imply_v the_o qualification_n of_o these_o officer_n with_o ability_n and_o endowment_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o several_a duty_n now_o from_o the_o qualify_a of_o church_n officer_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o edification_n we_o may_v infer_v the_o furnish_n of_o church_n member_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n because_o those_o be_v purposely_o confer_v for_o the_o production_n augmentation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 11.12_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_v until_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o edify_v unless_o christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o unless_o in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o body_n mystical_a all_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v clothe_v with_o befit_v grace_n in_o these_o word_n then_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o finito_fw-la 2._o ab_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la intensionis_fw-la &_o extensionis_fw-la 1._o afinito_n medio_fw-la sive_fw-la destinato_fw-la the_o mean_v design_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o joh._n 7.38,39_o chapt._n 16.7_o it_o be_v christ_n errand_n and_o business_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v mind_v it_o and_o be_v very_o intentive_a upon_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v almost_o never_o off_o from_o the_o end_n of_o any_o important_a action_n it_o be_v then_o blasphemy_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o constant_o have_v in_o his_o consideration_n and_o intention_n the_o end_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o action_n as_o his_o ascension_n far_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n into_o paradise_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o three_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n next_o we_o have_v the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o intention_n and_o extension_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o intention_n measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o spare_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o christ_n ascension_n a_o fill_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o before_o only_o sprinkle_v but_o pour_v forth_o it_o do_v descend_v not_o in_o drop_n or_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o blessing_n ezek._n 24.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5,6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_o as_o it_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v large_o or_o plenteous_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o extension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fill_n of_o all_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o every_o true_a and_o genuine_a member_n thereof_o the_o subject_n then_o of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o that_o in_o as_o many_o respect_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o place_n 2._o person_n 3._o time_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o little_a garden_n enclose_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o jacob_n but_o a_o spacious_a field_n diffuse_v successive_o at_o least_o through_o all_o nation_n all_o land_n and_o country_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n because_o this_o fill_n exclude_v no_o sort_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a greek_n nor_o barbarian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a thus_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n expound_v here_o the_o universal_a sign_n he_o restrain_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o take_v it_o distributive_o de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n ut_fw-la impleret_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la hominum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la universis_fw-la generibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o gratiis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o sort_n kind_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n this_o distribution_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o time_n present_o after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o last_o day_n according_a unto_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o as_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o what_o comfort_n do_v this_o place_n afford_v against_o the_o badness_n barrenness_n unhealthinesse_n or_o any_o other_o incommodiousnesse_n of_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n habitation_n against_o the_o meanness_n or_o misery_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v
none_o of_o all_o these_o render_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o fill_v here_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o give_v of_o gift_n unto_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o objective_a latitude_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o exclude_v no_o time_n no_o place_n nor_o any_o condition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o amplector_fw-la whatsoever_o caeterum_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la displicet_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpretatur_fw-la omne_fw-la christi_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la persicere_fw-la duo_o enim_fw-la officiorum_fw-la genera_fw-la injuncta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la christo_fw-la perficienda_fw-la primum_fw-la continebat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la redemptione_n perficienda_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la pati_fw-la mori_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la vbi_fw-la haec_fw-la perfecit_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la eum_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la ut_fw-la reliqua_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la impleret_fw-la in_fw-la caelum_fw-la scilicei_fw-la &_o è_fw-la caelum_fw-la inter_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la immediate_a loquor_fw-la apostolus_fw-la de_fw-la donis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la dandis_fw-la &_o distribuendis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la jâm_fw-la haec_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la placet_fw-la quia_fw-la complectitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la superiorem_fw-la de_fw-la effundendo_fw-la svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donisqúe_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n super_fw-la omnem_fw-la carnem_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la superior_a non_fw-la complectitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la erant_fw-la etiàm_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la christo_fw-la implenda_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o è_fw-la caelum_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la ergò_fw-la quia_fw-la latiùs_fw-la patet_fw-la haec_fw-la postrema_fw-la eam_fw-la amplector_fw-la zanchy_a after_o he_o have_v insist_v upon_o that_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v now_o go_v over_o acquaint_v we_o with_o another_o that_o he_o dislike_v not_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand'_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o render_v the_o word_n translate_v fill_v fulfil_v discharge_v or_o perform_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o two_o sort_n of_o office_n enjoin_v christ_n by_o his_o father_n the_o first_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o those_o other_o office_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o and_o from_o heaven_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o one_o of_o these_o office_n as_o zanchy_a himself_o inform_v we_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o the_o give_n of_o gift_n from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o that_o it_o take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n concern_v the_o pour_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o last_o head_n of_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o prayer_n for_o this_o progressive_a fullness_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o petition_n and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o petition_n for_o it_o which_o doubtless_o have_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o that_o put_v they_o up_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.9,10,11_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 3.12_o he_o put_v up_o also_o a_o petition_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n heb._n 13.21_o you_o have_v peter_n also_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o petition_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o convert_v of_o they_o as_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinia_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o thus_o also_o epaphras_n be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o spiritual_a completeness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o colossian_n epaphras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o always_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 2._o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o which_o if_o this_o progressive_a fullness_n be_v unattaineable_a will_v be_v but_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o in_o your_o behalf_n say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthians_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.5,7_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.3,7,8_o bless_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v abound_v tawards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o 1_o timoth._n 1.12,14_o we_o have_v he_o present_v his_o thanks_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o himself_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v every_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o a_o communion_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o their_o justification_n 2._o a_o conformity_n unto_o it_o in_o their_o sanctification_n i_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o this_o use_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o premise_n christ_n member_n may_v reap_v a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o against_o the_o strength_n and_o fullness_n of_o sin_n 2._o against_o their_o want_n in_o and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n 1._o against_o the_o strength_n and_o fullness_n of_o sin_n natural_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o our_o power_n and_o member_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o that_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v strong_a how_o strong_a be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o because_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o water_n be_v there_o against_o this_o fullness_n of_o sin_n now_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v comfort_n nay_o a_o full_a joy_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o god_n will_v make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v quench_v cure_n and_o expel_v all_o our_o sin_n if_o in_o we_o there_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n bottomless_a depth_n of_o folly_n lust_n and_o ignorance_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v hide_v unsearchable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n if_o corruption_n in_o we_o be_v of_o a_o unbounded_a rage_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a why_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_o of_o a_o unstinted_a measure_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o if_o sin_n abound_v in_o we_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v in_o he_o excedit_fw-la quip_n pietas_fw-la jesus_n omnem_fw-la criminum_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la seu_fw-la numerositatem_fw-la as_o bernard_n in_o vigilia_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 1_o if_o the_o
and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o sole_a or_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n because_o always_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o concur_v some_o work_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v grace_n or_o glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o solitary_a total_a meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v because_o there_o be_v far_a requisite_a the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o merit_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o suppose_a or_o pretend_a merit_n be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o coordination_n because_o a_o total_a or_o solitary_a cause_n exclude_v only_o coordinate_a and_o not_o subordinate_a cause_n a_o second_o shift_n that_o hosius_n cajetan_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o vasquez_n have_v to_o clear_v this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n from_o dishonour_v of_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whence_o there_o redound_v unto_o their_o good_a work_n a_o great_a worthiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v otherwise_o have_v they_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n as_o branch_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v repute_v one_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o action_n and_o good_a work_n their_o merit_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o action_n good_a work_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n hereupon_o as_o a_o head_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o as_o member_n and_o so_o work_v and_o merit_v in_o they_o whereupon_o every_o godly_a and_o righteous_a person_n may_v not_o only_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o but_o also_o i_o merit_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n merit_v in_o i_o and_o to_o prove_v all_o this_o they_o allege_v a_o say_n rife_o in_o their_o school_n that_o our_o work_n besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o merit_n thereof_o do_v become_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n and_o its_o happiness_n and_o this_o say_n they_o may_v perhaps_o ground_v upon_o revel_n 7.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o vasquez_n have_v sare_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v this_o evasion_n in_o primam_fw-la secundae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2_o disp_n 214._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 810._o good_a work_n say_v he_o receive_v their_o value_n and_o worthiness_n from_o the_o person_n immediate_o and_o formal_o productive_a or_o elicitive_a of_o they_o and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n give_v grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n have_v no_o worthiness_n of_o desert_n or_o increase_v thereof_o derive_v from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o dictate_v but_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o work_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n because_o christ_n from_o who_o grace_n they_o proceed_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a dignity_n second_o our_o good_a work_n will_v be_v condign_o meritorious_a of_o justification_n for_o other_o and_o three_o they_o will_v merit_v in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o justice_n according_a unto_o not_o only_o a_o proportional_a but_o also_o a_o absolute_a equality_n between_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v thing_n disclaim_v by_o those_o papist_n that_o be_v yet_o most_o rigid_a and_o stiff_a patron_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o beggarly_a and_o pollute_a observation_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o all-fulnesse_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n from_o the_o papist_n both_o abuse_v and_o opposition_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v unto_o some_o practical_a application_n of_o the_o point_n it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n 1._o then_o here_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o obliquity_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o its_o guilt_n or_o demerit_n be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o fullness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v with_o half_a that_o justice_n challenge_v such_o a_o deep_a measure_n of_o our_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o they_o o_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n and_o actual_a transgression_n must_v needs_o be_v filthy_a beyond_o all_o expression_n see_v nothing_o can_v wash_v they_o away_o but_o the_o unvaluable_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o appease_v of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o no_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o no_o possibility_n if_o we_o speak_v in_o order_n unto_o god_n ordinate_a power_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o but_o by_o shed_v the_o heart_n blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o eve_n by_o his_o obedience_n that_o reach_v even_o so_o far_o as_o a_o cheerful_a submission_n unto_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n and_o from_o this_o now_o let_v we_o thus_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n sure_o they_o must_v needs_o infinite_o displease_v and_o provoke_v god_n see_v he_o expect_v so_o ample_a a_o recompense_n for_o they_o the_o stench_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o noisome_a and_o offensive_a unto_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v quiet_v and_o appease_v he_o but_o that_o costly_a perfume_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.2_o his_o son_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n o_o that_o thraldom_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o intolerable_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n but_o by_o so_o inestinable_a a_o a_o price_n those_o disease_n be_v deadly_a unto_o the_o heal_n of_o whic_n there_o be_v requisite_a so_o precious_a and_o divine_a a_o medicine_n those_o wound_n must_v needs_o be_v deep_a and_o dangerous_a unto_o the_o cure_n of_o which_o there_o be_v necessary_a so_o rich_a a_o balsam_n as_o outweigh_v in_o worth_n million_o of_o world_n second_o this_o fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n in_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o from_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v 1._o a_o perfection_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o assume_v for_o we_o 2._o a_o perfection_n of_o his_o influence_n upon_o we_o 1._o a_o perfection_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o assume_v for_o we_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o that_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o office_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o that_o by_o they_o he_o accomplish_v finish_v a_o fulfil_v that_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n luk._n 13.32_o john_n 17.4_o john_n 19.30_o second_o he_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n perfect_o and_o full_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o he_o be_v by_o they_o qualify_v as_o with_o compassion_n towards_o we_o so_o with_o merit_n towards_o his_o father_n as_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o suffering_n be_v a_o motive_n unto_o sympathy_n with_o we_o so_o the_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o prevalency_n with_o his_o father_n if_o he_o ask_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v plead_v that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o if_o he_o crave_v for_o any_o mercy_n favour_n grace_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o member_n why_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n a_o intercession_n that_o be_v back_v with_o a_o infinite_a merit_n must_v neeeds_o be_v very_o forcible_a and_o prevail_v 2._o from_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n we_o may_v infer_v a_o perfection_n of_o christ_n influence_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o comparison_n of_o dissimilitude_n the_o deny_v all_o
describe_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n from_o which_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n from_o which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n 1._o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n by_o way_n of_o subvention_n and_o release_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n that_o be_v putrefaction_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o preservation_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o suffer_v rottenness_n 2._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o term_n unto_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o or_o as_o peter_n quote_v it_o act._n 2.28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o my_o resurrection_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o experience_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n from_o death_n second_o david_n prophesy_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n soul_n consequent_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v thus_o abbreviate_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n quotation_n of_o it_o acts._n 2.28_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n here_o we_o have_v the_o 1._o matter_n 2._o measure_n 3._o duration_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o christ_n soul_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v replete_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o begin_v joy_n of_o believer_n here_o in_o this_o life_n say_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o joy_n then_o of_o christ_n soul_n in_o its_o glorify_a condition_n be_v glorious_a beyond_o all_o comprehension_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o fullness_n of_o joy_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psalm_n 36.8_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o joy_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3.34_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n be_v unmeasurable_a three_o here_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o this_o glory_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n be_v 53.3_o towards_o his_o passion_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n math._n 26.38_o and_o in_o the_o doleful_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n his_o sorrow_n be_v beyond_o measure_n math._n 27.46_o but_o for_o all_o this_o god_n make_v he_o ample_a amends_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n last_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o full_a vision_n and_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o in_o acts._n 2.28_o be_v thus_o vary_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n 2._o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o god_n elevate_a his_o soul_n unto_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n at_o or_o rather_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o jesus_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n acts._n 2.33_o unto_o this_o prophecy_n i_o shall_v add_v three_o more_o the_o first_o be_v isaiah_n 4.2_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n christ_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a luk._n 1.33_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o passive_a principle_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o prophecy_n be_v isaiah_n 52.13_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a in_o that_o nature_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o be_v my_o servant_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o be_v very_o high_a here_o be_v divers_a term_n of_o the_o like_a import_n heap_v up_o to_o express_v the_o unexpressible_a glory_n of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o its_o exaltation_n the_o last_o prophecy_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v ezek._n 17.22,23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o take_v off_o the_o high_a branch_n of_o the_o high_a cedar_n and_o will_v set_v it_o i_o will_v crop_v off_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o young_a twig_n a_o tender_a one_o and_o will_v plant_v it_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o eminent_a in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o height_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o plant_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o bough_n and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o be_v a_o goodly_a cedar_n and_o under_o it_o shall_v dwell_v all_o foul_a of_o every_o wing_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o branch_n thereof_o shall_v they_o dwell_v here_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v but_o a_o tender_a one_o crop_v off_o from_o a_o young_a twig_n in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o will_v be_v a_o goodly_a or_o stately_a cedar_n which_o god_n will_v plant_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o eminent_a in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o height_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v term_v god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 2.6_o but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a entitle_v heb._n 12.22_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n glory_n concur_v also_o the_o type_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o a_o few_o 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n within_z and_o without_o and_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25.11_o 2._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n also_o be_v to_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n the_o top_n thereof_o and_o the_o side_n thereof_o round_o about_o and_o the_o horn_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o exod._n 30.3_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o typify_v the_o plentiful_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n humanity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v glorious_a within_o and_o without_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n unto_o these_o two_o type_n of_o christ_n fullness_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o three_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o in_o levit._n 16.4_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n plain_a linen_n garment_n and_o this_o figure_v think_v aynsworth_n the_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v answerable_o that_o his_o glorious_a and_o golden_a garment_n typify_v his_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n these_o forementioned_a prophecy_n and_o type_n receive_v clear_a light_n from_o express_a affirmation_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o where_o glory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a subject_n and_o principal_a efficient_a of_o glory_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o monopoly_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o glory_n god_n crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 1.20_o where_o by_o place_v of_o he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v understand_v a_o confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n as_o sovereign_a authority_n so_o also_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o dignity_n unto_o these_o place_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v all_o those_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n col._n
and_o hope_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o glory_n as_o judah_n say_v the_o life_n of_o jacob_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o benjamins_n life_n gen._n 44.30_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n his_o person_n in_o sheol_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n neither_o will_v he_o leave_v there_o the_o person_n of_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n therefore_o he_o will_v rescue_v and_o redeem_v all_o his_o saint_n from_o corruption_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v final_o overwhelm_v therewith_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n show_v unto_o they_o the_o path_n of_o life_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 16.11_o cause_v they_o to_o have_v in_o his_o presence_n fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o or_o make_v they_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o his_o countenance_n act_v 2.28_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v give_v they_o john_n 17.22_o which_o word_n to_o omit_v other_o interpretation_n that_o be_v impertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o less_o probable_a may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o real_a glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o real_a glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o heavenly_a felicity_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v predestinate_v my_o humanity_n i_o have_v design_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o have_v promise_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v purchase_v it_o for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o in_o way_n of_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o god_n gift_n of_o glory_n unto_o christ_n be_v irreversible_a and_o therefore_o christ_n grant_n of_o it_o unto_o believer_n be_v irrevocable_a or_o second_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n relation_n unto_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sonship_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o this_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n &_o believer_n unto_o who_o christ_n give_v this_o privilege_n by_o grace_n be_v son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o adoptive_a filiation_n be_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a honour_n as_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o great_a potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o be_v base_o bear_v if_o we_o take_v this_o sense_n it_o will_v also_o fit_v our_o present_a purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o manifestation_n and_o consummation_n of_o their_o adoption_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v that_o inheritance_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v adopt_v and_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v enter_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o their_o full_a glorification_n be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n their_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o in_o john_n 17._o vers_fw-la 24,25_o christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o all_o the_o elect_a father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o coexistence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o vision_n or_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n 1._o a_o coexistence_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.13_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o all_o along_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n present_a because_o it_o be_v very_o short_o and_o certain_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v until_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o austin_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v as_o god_n but_o those_o only_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o but_o maldonate_fw-it right_o note_v that_o no_o great_a stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o because_o that_o which_o he_o term_v here_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o style_v chap._n 12.26_o a_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v however_o yet_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o emphasis_n then_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v because_o it_o more_o express_o signify_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o communion_n in_o his_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n a_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o 2_o timoth._n 2.12_o a_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v by_o christ_n be_v their_o vision_n and_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o here_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n glory_n it_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o small_a chink_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a aspect_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v esay_n 1.32_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o transform_a nature_n for_o if_o the_o imperfect_a behold_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n into_o a_o grow_a glory_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n why_o then_o the_o full_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n will_v transform_v into_o a_o fullness_n of_o glory_n the_o vision_n and_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o do_v amount_v unto_o a_o fruition_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o bare_a spectator_n but_o also_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n john_n 3.36_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n second_o we_o have_v a_o amplification_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o that_o from_o its_o subject_n and_o cause_n 1._o from_o its_o subject_n primary_n and_o secondary_a 1._o primary_n christ_n may_v behold_v my_o glory_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n lu._n 24.26_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o in_o 4_o regard_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n donation_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o purchase_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.8,10_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o plenary_a participation_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o original_n and_o primary_n possession_n christ_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o fullness_n of_o glory_n for_o to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o member_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v the_o primary_n his_o member_n be_v the_o secondary_a subject_n of_o this_o glory_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v diffuse_v from_o he_o i_o will_v that_o
disposition_n unto_o that_o other_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n those_o that_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o dark_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o they_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v for_o the_o distinct_a clear_a and_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o light_n and_o therefore_o person_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a to_o share_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o border_n and_o suburb_n of_o hell_n this_o dispositive_a cause_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a we_o have_v vers_fw-la 25._o to_o go_v no_o far_o illustrate_v by_o a_o twofold_a comparison_n one_o of_o dissimilitude_n another_o of_o similitude_n 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o dissimilitude_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o but_o these_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o intercede_v for_o their_o glory_n 2._o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o similitude_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o in_o all_o perfection_n col._n 2.3_o math._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o and_o these_o know_v my_o mission_n by_o thou_o and_o therefore_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o know_v thou_o also_o unto_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v i_o reveal_v thou_o and_o disclose_v thy_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o earnest_a intercessor_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n i_o have_v communicate_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o thou_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o impart_v glory_n and_o happiness_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o i_o while_o i_o be_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o consort_v i_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o our_o conformity_n after_o death_n unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n glory_n it_o be_v 1._o of_o our_o soul_n present_o after_o dissolution_n from_o their_o body_n 2._o of_o our_o body_n too_o upon_o their_o reunion_n with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o of_o our_o soul_n present_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n from_o our_o body_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a hebr._n 12.23_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o happiness_n in_o regard_n of_o essential_o possess_v of_o as_o great_a a_o perfection_n thereof_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v perfect_a light_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o in_o their_o will_n there_o shall_v be_v love_n and_o joy_n flame_v unto_o the_o high_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a ephes_n 5.27_o be_v applicable_a unto_o every_o believe_a soul_n present_o upon_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n christ_n forthwith_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n member_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n this_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n fullness_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o explication_n of_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a unto_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a change_n in_o their_o glorification_n after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a change_n as_o of_o their_o soul_n present_o upon_o their_o separation_n so_o of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o change_n of_o their_o body_n we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o manner_n term_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a but_o accidental_a transformation_n look_v as_o in_o change_n of_o old_a and_o break_a vessel_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o colour_n be_v fresh_a and_o bright_a the_o fashion_n new_a and_o better_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n they_o shall_v retain_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o figure_n and_o member_n that_o now_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v over-cloathed_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o prerogative_n of_o corruptible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a of_o passable_a impassable_a of_o earthy_a heavenly_a and_o this_o we_o have_v here_o express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o this_o change_n from_o which_o and_z to_z which_z it_o be_v a_o transformation_n of_o our_o body_n from_o vileness_n a_o configuration_n or_o conformation_n of_o they_o in_o glory_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o here_o be_v terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la the_o term_n from_o which_o vileness_n our_o vile_a body_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o vileness_n that_o be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n our_o vile_a body_n our_o most_o vile_a body_n this_o vileness_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a 1._o general_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n mortality_n and_o passibility_n obnoxiousnesse_n unto_o inward_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n outward_a common_a calamity_n and_o final_o unto_o death_n and_o corruption_n 2._o special_a accrue_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o persecution_n gal._n 6.17_o their_o body_n while_o live_v may_v be_v blemish_v with_o scar_n wound_n dismember_n and_o after_o death_n may_v many_o way_n be_v disfigure_v well!_o all_o defect_n and_o blemish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n here_o we_o have_v the_o second_o term_n of_o this_o change_n the_o term_n unto_o which_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o not_o absolute_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comparison_n a_o comparison_n of_o similitude_n this_o glory_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o his_o glorious_a body_n or_o body_n of_o glory_n be_v clothe_v with_o four_o glorious_a dote_n or_o endowment_n impassibility_n subtlety_n agility_n and_o clarity_n for_o far_a explication_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o unto_o what_o i_o shall_v present_o deliver_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15.42,43,44_o only_a one_o thing_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o remark_n for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o be_v this_o whereas_o divers_a papist_n understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o penetration_n of_o any_o other_o body_n they_o be_v herein_o contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n durand_n capreolus_n and_o estius_n the_o two_o latter_a understand_v by_o it_o the_o perfect_a and_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n unto_o the_o glorify_a soul_n 5._o soul_n perfecta_fw-la subjectio_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la animam_fw-la quoadoperationes_fw-la cognitivas_fw-la &_o appetitivas_fw-la videtur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la subtilitatem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la subiectio_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la operationes_fw-la sensitivas_fw-la praecisè_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la puritas_fw-la talium_fw-la operationum_fw-la impediatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la nobis_fw-la frequenter_a propter_fw-la grossitiem_n &_o impuritatem_fw-la spirituum_fw-la deservientiaum_v operationibus_fw-la sensitivis_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la impuritas_fw-la talis_fw-la segregabitur_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la gloriosis_n vel_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la talis_fw-la subjectio_fw-la propter_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la perfectam_fw-la quam_fw-la tunc_fw-la habebunt_fw-la vires_fw-la sensitivae_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la quae_fw-la obedientia_fw-la modò_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la caro_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la animale_a ab_fw-la animalitate_fw-la quia_fw-la motus_fw-la animal_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la secundum_fw-la impetum_fw-la sensualitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la
interruption_n then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o spectator_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o have_v himself_o no_o share_n in_o it_o o_o then_o what_o infinite_a satisfaction_n may_v we_o expect_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n thereof_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o will_v be_v diffuse_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o some_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n some_o of_o the_o moon_n some_o of_o the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o of_o heaven_n as_o peter_z of_o the_o mount_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n we_o be_v surround_v with_o spectacle_n of_o discontent_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o all-pleasing_a object_n for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v stand_v part_n of_o our_o bliss_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v command_v our_o heart_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n christ_n glorify_v be_v our_o treasure_n and_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o math._n 6.21_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o luk._n 17.37_o math._n 24.28_o hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o prophesy_v of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v they_o this_o character_n they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o ascendent_a è_fw-la terrâ_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o desire_n in_o cant._n 8.3_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o here_o in_o her_o state_n militant_a be_v ascension_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n though_o she_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n condition_n yet_o the_o texminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o all_o her_o motion_n be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n she_o be_v still_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v this_o prayer_n unto_o she_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v revel_v 22.17_o she_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v her_o wedding_n day_n and_o have_v she_o not_o reason_n to_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o marriage_n with_o so_o all-glorious_a a_o husband_n she_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v her_o coronation_n day_n wherein_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n revel_v 3.21_o and_o place_n upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o timoth._n 4.8_o of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o and_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o what_o more_o tempt_a and_o allure_a then_o the_o beauty_n of_o such_o a_o crown_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o throne_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o timoth._n 4.8_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hasten_v 2._o from_o christ_n all-fulnesse_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o participation_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v exhort_v to_o use_v our_o strict_a endeavour_n in_o our_o decline_v of_o sin_n pursuit_n of_o holiness_n and_o trace_v the_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n have_v not_o christ_n decree_v to_o make_v we_o glorious_a like_o himself_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o joh._n 17.22_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o very_a undecent_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v here_o inglorious_a soul_n base_a and_o unworthy_a affection_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o riches_n of_o glory_n and_o unto_o such_o riches_n will_v not_o poor_a and_o low_a soul_n be_v unsuitable_a we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o unto_o such_o a_o undefiled_a and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n will_v not_o defile_v conscience_n and_o earthy_a mind_n be_v altogether_o disproportion_v and_o so_o unqualify_v and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o if_o you_o compare_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o of_o 3_o phil._n you_o may_v find_v a_o argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o heavenly_a mindedness_n we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16.25_o we_o receive_v our_o evil_a thing_n even_o a_o jacob_n complain_v of_o the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n as_o evil_a gen._n 47.9_o and_o unto_o a_o solomon_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles_n 1.2_o and_o therefore_o while_o our_o body_n be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o earth_n this_o theatre_n of_o misery_n our_o soul_n shall_v soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o devotion_n because_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o king_n shall_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n ascendent_a è_fw-la terra_fw-la hos_fw-la 1.11_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o now_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n ascend_v and_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n by_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o heavenly_a affection_n when_o christ_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n he_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o math._n 17.1_o and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o betoken_v that_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n glory_n here_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o hereafter_o there_o be_v requisite_a a_o elevation_n and_o separation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o distraction_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o saint_n john_n have_v propound_v our_o future_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n glory_n 1_o job_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o present_o add_v vers_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o conformity_n be_v accompany_v with_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v very_o irrational_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o resolve_v to_o be_v unlike_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o rom._n 8.23_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o their_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o penitent_a person_n such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22,23_o and_o such_o as_o groan_n within_o themselves_o that_o be_v under_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o connexion_n of_o spiritual_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o congruent_a because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o equity_n in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o groan_n for_o that_o which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o redemption_n ephes_n 4.30_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a ephes_n 12.23_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v after_o death_n to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o the_o promise_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a math._n 5.48_o when_o we_o awake_v satisfaction_n with_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o reward_n psal_n 17._o vers_fw-la last_o and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n